https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/98aaec44fd721b036ba2f19c22831c21.pdf 3640dd81b7bca4f6d77b00be1e13da02 PDF Text Text M ISSIONARY LETTERS (typed copies) F rom the Sandwich Islands Mission to the A merican Board of Commissioners for Foreign M issions 1819 - 1837 8 vols. "Supplementary to the letters published in the Missionary Herald of the same d a t e s . ” Vol. 3 �Pages ADAMS, GOV. (KUAKINI) to Mr. Loomis, Oahu,Dec.6,1826 — 861 ANDREWS, LORRIN : Lahaina, May 1828 .................— 750-751 See Joint Letter, [Honolulu,after Mar. 31,1828].......... .980-982 " " " Apr.27,1828 ....... .983-986 " " " Aug. 1 8 2 8 — ....... ..873-880 " " " Sept. 24,1828------- -993-995 " " " Sept.30,1828 ------ -996-1006 " " " Oct.15,1828 ....... .1009-1010 " " " Feb. 20,1830 — -----1024 ANONYMOUS : Boston, June 7, 1828 ---------------- 987-988 BELT, W M. & ) of U.S.S."Peacock" to D r .Blatchely ,Oahu, BRADNER,T .G .) Nov.5,1828 ....... ......... — ...... 955 BINGHAM, HIRAM : See JointLetter, Sept.17,1824 -----" " " June 1 6 ,1825 ---------" " " Aug.20,1825 ........... " " " Mar. 10,1826 ..... " " " Oct. 7,1826 ........ " " " Dec.18,1826 ..... " " " Jan.3,1827 ........ " " " June 8,1827 ...... " " " June 14, 1828 ---" " " Oct.13,1828 ...... " " " Jan.1,1829 ....... " " Oct.10,1829 ...... " " " Feb .20,1830 ...... 906-909 933-938 942-945 946-949 956 957-966 967-971 972-974 989-990 1007-1008 1017-1018 1023 1024 BISHOP,ARTEMUS : S e e JointLetter, Feb.2-Aug.1824 --- 891-897 " " " Aug.5,1824 ........ 904-905 " " " Feb.17,1825 ...... 911-913 " " " June 6,1825 ------- 933-938 " " " Oct. 7,1826 — ---- 956 " " " Oct.23,1826 ------------ 950-953 " " " June 8,1827 -..... 972-9 74 " " " Oct.10,1827 ------- 975-979 " " " Sept.24,1828 ........... 993-995 " " ” Oct. 1,1829 ....... 1022 BLATCHLEY, ABR. : Honoru ru, 1 5 , 1 8 2 4 -------------- Honolulu, July 26,1826 — ----------Honolulu, Sept. 11,1826 -----------New London, [Conn.], May 28,1827 ----[New London?,Before June 9,1827] -North Lynn, [Mass.?], July 14, 1827 — 848-849 850-851 852 853 854-855 856 �2Pages BLATCHELY, ABR. (cont’d) : See Bel t,Wm. & Bradner,T.G. ---------955 See Joint Letter, Sept.17,1824 ----- 906-909 " " " June 6,1825 — .... 933-938 " " " Aug.20,1825 ------- 942-945 BOKI, GOVERNOR : [No place, before Apr. 18,1829]------864 BUCKIE, CAPT. WM: Ship "Daniel" Certificates,Nov.7,1827 See Richards, W m , Oct.6,1827 ........ " " " Nov.27,1827 -..... N o v .28,1827 to Wm.Richards -......... 868-871 701-716 712-713 713-714 CHAMBERLAIN,LEVI: See JointLetter, Sept.17,1824 --------906-909 " "" June 6,1825 ------------- -933-938 " "" Aug.20,1825 ............. .942-945 " "" Mar.10,1826 ------------- -946-949 " "" Oct. 7,1826 .............- 956 " "" N o v .1,1826 — ............954 " "" Dec.18,1826 ............. .957-966 " "" Jan.3,1827 -............- 967-971 " "" June 8,1827 ...........— 972-974 " "" July 30,1828 .............991-992 " "" Oct.13,1828 -........... - 1007-1008 " " " Jan.1,1829 — ...... .1017-1018 " "" Oct. 10,1829 — ............1023 CHARLTON,RICHARD: To Wm.Richards, Nov.13,1827 --- ----" " " Nov.15,1827 — ....... See Richards, Wm. Nov.14,1827 -------" " " Nov. 15,1827 ........ 706-707 707-708 707 708 CHASE, WILLIAM : Nantucket, Apr.27,1825 -------------- 910 CLARK, E . W . : Honolulu, June 10,1828 .............. .752-754 Honolulu, Oct.13,1828 — ...........- 755-757 Honolulu, Jan.1,1829 ................ .758-759 Hilo, May 11, 1829 — .... — -........ .760-761 Sandwich Islands, June 20,1829 -— -- -762-766 Honolulu, Sept.16,1829 .............. .767-769 Honolulu, Oct.10,1829 .............. - 770-772 Honolulu, Dec.1,1829 -------- ------- --773 Honolulu, Dec.12,1829 --------------- -774-775 See Joint Letter,[After Mar.31,1828]- 980-982 " " " Apr. 27,1828 .........983-986 " " " June 14,1828 ------ -989-990 " " " Oct.13,1828 -........1007-1008 " " " Jan.1,1829 ........- 1017-1018 " " " Oct. 10,1829 .... ....1023 " " " Feb.20,1830 — -------1024 ELY, JAMES : See Joint Letter, June 6,1825 ------- 933-938 " " " Oct. 7,1826 -------- 956 " " " June 8,1827 ------- 972-974 �-3Pages GOODRICH, JOSEPH ; See Joint Letter, Jan.-July 1824 — " ” " July 21,1824 to Jan.3,1825 ------" " " June 6,1825 .... " " " Oct. 7,1826 -----" " " June 8,1827 ---- 882-890 898-903 933-938 956 972-974 GREEN , J. S. : Honolulu, June 9,1828 ------------ 776-777 Honolulu, June 9,1828 ............. 778-779 Honolulu, June 9,1828 ------------- 780-782 Lahaina, July 14,1828 .... ........ 783-784 Lahaina, Oct.15,1828 -------------- 785-786 Lahaina, Oct.16,1828 — ........... 787-788 Honolulu, Dec. 31,1828 ------------- 789-790 Honolulu, Feb.9,1829 -----------— - 791-793 Honolulu, Nov.13,1829 ------------- 794-796 "Superior", N ov .17,1829 .... ..... 797-800 Honolulu, Jan.30,1830 ------------- 801-803 See Joint Letter,[After Mar.31,1828 ]980-982 " " " Apr.27,1828 ..... 983-986 " " " Aug. 1828 ......... 873-880 " " " Sept.24,1828 .... 993-995 " " " Oct.15,1828 ...... 1009-1010 GREEN, MRS. J.S. : Honolulu, Oct.13,1829 ------------ 804 GULICK, PETER J. : Honolulu, May 31,1828 --------------805-807 Waimea,Kauai, Apr.27 ,1829 - - - - - - - 808-810 Waimea,Kauai, May 13,1829 --------- 811-813 Waimea,Kauai, F eb .18,1830 -------- 814-816 See Joint Letter, Apr.27,1828 ----- 983-986 " " " Jan. 1829 ........ 1019-1021 HOAPILI to Kaahumanu, Lahaina, Oct.24,1827 ........... 866-867 HUNNEWELL, CAPT.JAMES. Extracts,Valparaiso,Sept.1,1826- 860 JOINT LETTER : Richards,& Stewart, Lahaina, Dec .1,1823 ------------------- -— 881 Goodrich & Ruggles, Journal kept at Waiakea, Jan.2-July 20,1824 ------ 882-890 Goodrich & Ruggles, Journal kept at Waiakea, July 21,1824-Jan.3,1825 — 898-903 Bishop & Thurston, Journal kept at Kailua, Feb.2-Aug.1 ,1824 ........ 891-897 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,Aug.5,1824- 904-905 Richards & Stewart, Lahaina, Mar. 6 , 1824 ............. ............... — 914-923 Bingham,Whitney,Blatchley & Cham­ berlain, Oahu,Sept. 17,1824 ------- 906-909 �-4Pages JOINT LETTER :• Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,Feb. 17,1825— 911-913 Richards & Stewart.Lahaina,Mar.31,1825- 924-927 Bingham,Stewart,Bishop,E l y ,Blatchley, Goodrich,Loomis & Chamberlain, Oahu, June 6,1825 ------------- -------------- 933-938 Bingham, Stewart, Blatchley, Ruggles, Chamberlain & Loomis, Oahu,Aug.20,1825 --- 942-945 Bingham,Richards,Loomis & Chamberlain, Oahu,Mar. 10,1826 — ................... - 946-949 Bingham,Thurston,Richards,Ely,Bishop, Goodrich,Ruggles & Chamberlain, Kailua, Oct. 7,1826 ...........-........ ... .... 956 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,Oct.23,1826-- 950-953 Loomis,Ruggles,Chamberlain & Whitney, Oahu, Nov. 1,1826 — --- 9 5 4 Naihe & Kapiolani to Mr.Loomis, Kaawaloa, Nov.20,1826 --- ------- — --------- 872 Richards,Bingham,Ruggles,Loomis & Cham­ berlain, Lahaina, Dec,18,1826 --------- 957-966 Bingham,Ruggles & Chamberlain, Oahu, Jan.3,1827 - 967-971 Thurston,E l y ,Ruggles,Bingham,Bishop, Goodrich,Richards & Chamberlain, Kailua, June 8,1827 ---------------------- ----- 972-974 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,Oct.10,1827-- 975-979 Andrews,Green,Judd,Clark,Shepard, [Ho.-, nolulu,after Mar.31,1828] 980-982 Andrews,Green,Gulick,Clark, Judd & Shepard, Honolulu,Apr.27,1828 983-986 B i n g h a m & Clark, Oahu, June 14,1828 -- - 989-990 Richards & Chamberlain, Lahaina, July 30,1828 -------------------------- 991-992 Richards,Andrews & Green, Tours around Maui & Molokai, Aug. 1828 ... ....... — 873-880 �-5Pages JOINT LETTER: Thurston,Bishop,Ruggles,Richards,An­ drews & Green, Kailua,Sept.24,1828 ---- 993-995 Andrews & Richards, Lahaina,Sept.30,1828 996-1006 Bingham,Clark,Chamberlain,Shepard & Judd, Oahu,Oct. 13,1828 1007-1008 Andrews,Green & Richards, Lahaina, Oct.15,1828 ---- ------ ---------------- 1009-1010 Bingham,Clark & Chamberlain, Honolulu, Jan. 1,1829 ---------------------------- 1017-1018 Whitney & Gulick, Waimea, Kauai, Jan.1829- 1019-1021 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,Oct.1,1829 -- 1022 Bingham,Clark,Chamberlain,Shepard & Judd, Oahu,Oct. 10,1829 1 0 2 3 Clark,Bingham & Andrews, Honolulu, Feb.20,1830 — ..... -............ — ---- 1024 JOKES, T.C. : "Peacock", Oahu,Jan.2,1827 ----------- - 858-859 JUDD, DR. G.P. : See Joint Letter, [After Mar.31,1828] - 980-982 " " " Apr.27,1828 --------- 983-986 " " " Oct.13,1828 ....... — 1007-1008 " " " Oct.10,1829 ......... 1023 KAMEHAMEHA II : Oahu, Mar. 18,1823 .. .......... ........ 865 KAMEHAMEHA III: Oahu, Oct.7 , 1 8 2 9 --------------------- - 1058-1059 KAPIOLANI & NAIHE to Mr. Loomis, Kaawaloa,Nov.20,1826 - 872 LOOMIS, ELISHA: Honoruru, Aug.16,1825 - - 8 2 7 - 8 2 9 Oahu, Dec.26,1825 -.... ............... .830-832 Honolulu, July 27,1826 --— ------ — -— 833-834 Baltimore, June 20,1827 --- ........... .835-836 Baltimore, June 24,1827 .......837-838 New York, June 30,1827 839-840 Utica, Aug.7,1827 ..........841-846 Oahu, Sept.27,1824 .........847 See Joint Letter, June 6,1825 -------------- 933-938 -" " " Aug.20,1825 942-945 " " " Mar. 10,1826 946-949 " " " Nov. 1,1826 954 " " " Dec.18,1826 ----------957-966 See Naihe & Kapiolani, Nov.20,1826 ---- 872 See Malo,David, Dec.11,1827 -- -— ----- -862-863 MALO,DAVID : To Mr.Loomis, Oahu,Dec.11,1827 -..... - 862-863 �-6- Pages MINUTES OF GENERAL MEETING, Honolulu, May 1825 ........ Honolulu, May & June 1825 Honolulu, Jan. 1830 ------- 928-932 939-941 1026-1057 NAIHE & KAPIOLANI to Mr. Loomis, Kaawaloa,Nov.20,1826 - 872 RICHARDS, WILLIAM: Lahaina, Sept.28,1824 ............. - 910 Honolulu, Dec.6,1827 .......... ..... 701-716 Honolulu, Dec.14,1827 -- ----------- 717 Honolulu, Dec.18,1827 ---------- ---- 718 Lahaina, Apr.14,1828 --------------- 719 Lahaina, May 20,1828 ----------720-726 Lahaina, Oct.7,1828 --------— ------ 727 Lahaina, Oct.14,1828 --------------- 728-729 Honolulu, Aug.13,1829 .........----- 730-734 (Deposition), Honolulu,Aug.14,1829 - 735-738 Honolulu, Aug. 18,1829 ............. 739 From Charlton, Nov.13,1827 — 706-707 To " Nov.14,1827 — 707 From " Nov.15,1827 -- 707-708 To " Nov.15,1827 — 708 To Capt.Buckle,Nov.27,1827 -- 712-713 From " " Nov.28,1827 -- 713-714 See Joint Letter, Dec.1,1823 ------ 881 " " " Mar. 6,1824 ...... 914-923 " " " Mar.31,1825 ..... 924-927 " " " Mar.10,1826 ------ 946-949 " " " Oct. 7,1826 ...... 956 " " " Dec.18,1826 ..... 957-966 " " " June 8,1827 ..... 972-974 " " " July 30,1828 ---- 991-992 " " " Aug. 1828 --------- 873-880 " " " Sept.24,1828 ---- 993-995 " " " Sept.30,1828 .... 996-1006 " " " Oct.15,1828 ----- 1009-1010 RUGGLES, SAMUEL : See JointLetter, Jan.-July 1824 ---- 882-890 " " " July 1824-Jan.1825-- 898-903 " "" Aug.20,1825 ----------- 942-945 " "" Oct.7,1826 ........... - 956 " "" Nov.1,1826 ............ 954 " "" Dec.18,1826 ----------- 957-966 " "" Jan.3,1827 ............ 967-971 " "" June 8,1827 .......... - 972-974 " "" Sept.24,1828 .......... 993-995 SHEPARD, STEPHEN: Honolulu, June 5,1828 — 817-818 Honolulu, Dec.5,1828 ---- .......... 819-821 Honolulu, Oct.8,1829 ---- .......... 822-826 See Joint Letter,[After Mar.31,1828] 980-982 " " " Apr.27,1828 --- 983-986 " " " Oct.13,1828 --- 1007-10 " " " Oct. 10,1829 ... 1023 �Pages STEWART, CHAS.S.: Washington City, Jan.8,1829 ..........740-741 Norfolk,Va., Feb.6,1829 ------------- -742-744 Honolulu, Nov.24,1829 -..... -.....— 745-746 Cooperstown, N.Y., July 8,1830 ----- -747-748 Memoranda, [no place], Aug.12,1830 — 749 See Joint Letter, Mar.6,1824 ------ --914-923 " " " Mar. 31,1825 --------924-927 June 6,1825 ------- 933-938 " " " Aug.20,1825 ------ -942-945 THURSTON, ASA : Kailua, Dec. 10,1828 ----------------- 1011-1016 See Joint Letter, Feb.2-Aug.1,1824 -- 891-897 " " " Aug.5,1824 ---------904-905 " " " Feb.17,1825 --------911-913 " " " Oct .7,1826 ..... — 956 " " " Oct.23,1826 --------950-953 " " " June 8,1827 ..... - 972-974 " " " Oct.10,1827 --------975-979 " " " Sept.24,1828 ----- -993-995 " " " Oct.1,1829 .........1022 WHITNEY,SAMUEL : YOUNG, JOHN See Joint Letter, Sept.17,1824 ----- -906-909 " " " Nov. 1,1826 ---------954 " " " Jan. 1829 -..... — 1019-1021 : Towaihae, Nov.27,1826 --------------- 857 �701. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI ^Ku Page 138 Honolulu Island of Oahu, Dec. 6 th, 1827. Honoured & very dear Sir: Although under circumstances of great confusion and unusual interest, yet I cannot let the ships which are now in port, sail for the U.S.A. without carrying at least a short account of what has been passing here within the last few weeks. I cannot go b ack so as to bring down the full account of the affairs of the station to the present time, for my time and mind are both too much occupied with what is daily passing, and my papers are nearly all at Lahaina, not thinking when I left there that it was possible I should be able to write while at this place. I will carry back my account to Oct. 23rd when I was at Lahaina with my family, Mr. Bingham & family residing with u s . All was quietude, and we were happily p u r s u e ing our work when suddenly a little before sunset, we heard an unusual cry, saw a great collection of people and soon Capt. Clark of the English whale-ship, John Palmer, came to my gate accompanied by two other gentlemen and followed by a great concourse of natives, who cried out "shut the gate and not let him go into the yard of the Missionary". I however went to the gate and conducted him with the other gent. to my house. I soon learned that by order of Hoapili the Gov., Capt. Clark's boat had been seised and he was virtually a prisoner on shore. Capt. C. was exceedingly incensed at what he considered so base & unjus tifyable conduct in the Gov. and said he had no doubt but that in one hour from the time the news should reach his ship, the town would come down. A messenger soon arrived from Hoapili, requesting that Capt. Clark would go to his house. Immediately after tea I took my pen and was about to write to Capt. C. inquiring what I could do toward effecting a settle­ ment of the difficulty and procuring his release, and also inviting him to spend the night with us. I had scarcely put my pen to paper when I was called to the door by one of the foreign residents and informed that Capt. C 's second mate had arrived from the ship to demand the release of his Capt. and giving information also that the ship was in readiness to commence firing on the town and if the Capt. was not released in one hour, a light would be hoisted at m izen-peak and firing commence. I hasted to the beach hoping to have seen the mate, as I wished to request of him a little delay, that there might be time for a settlement of the difficulty If one could be effected. When I arrived at the beach the boat had returned, discharging one �702. or two pistols, as evidence of their determination to carry their threats into execution. I then hasted to Hoapili’s where I found Capt. C . and most of the chiefs. I made a few inquiries, by which I learned that in violation of the tabu laid by the Gov. several females, one of whom had been recently married, were found to he on board the John Palmer, that for three days Hoapili had been demanding of Capt. C. either to bring them on shore or permit him to go and get them, that these demands had not been assented to on the part of Capt. C . who said he did not know of their being on board - that in oonsequence of this, Hoapili ordered the Capt. to stay with him on shore while his boat should go off for the women, - that Capt. C. refused, when Hoapili ordered the boat to be seized. I asked Hoapili several questions in relation to the subject, and endeavored to show him that those precepts in the scriptures which make it the duty of chiefs to enact good laws and use their exertions to have them observed, still require the exercise of prudence and forbearance and as he had shown his decided dis­ approbations of the crime in question, and as all the people were acquainted with his exertions to recover the females, I queried with him whether it would not be wise to permit Capt. C. to re­ turn to his ship, particularly as he had agreed to have the business settled by nine o'clock the next morning. After con­ versing about half an hour, the Gov. gave his assent that the Capt. should go on board and sent his men for the boat. Just as the messenger arrived, announcing that the boat was ready, a light appeared on board the ship, and the firing com­ menced. When the first ball passed, I was with the chiefs but halted back to my family. Several minutes elapsed, and I had nearly reached the house when I saw the flash of the second gun and the ball passed with tremendous whiz, a little distance to the north of me. From observations made the next day, it appeared that the ball must have gone directly over our house and could not have been much above it. The first ball passed a little farther north. We were able to trace the path of the balls, by finding the place where they struck ranging from thence to the ship, which was still lying at her moorings. One of the balls weighing 9 1/4# now lies in my house. After the three first shot we retired to the cellar, with our little ones, thinking that as the floors were strong, we should on the whole be more safe than we should to remain above, where we were ex­ posed not only to the shot themselves, but to the flying of stones in case a ball should strike the house. But the Lord covered our heads in day of battle, and after five or six shot, the firing ceased, the Capt. having arrived so near as to hail his ship. We had often heard the report of cannon, but the whizing of balls was a new and unexpected sound. We look back upon it with �703 different feelings from what we should were there not too much evidence that our house was the mark at which the guns were aimed. A part of the halls passed one side and a part the other, and one directly over our heads. In this, however, we do not wish to fault the Capt. for he has uniformly both on a former and on his present voyage, treated us in the most kind, polite and generous manner. We have seen no whale ship anchor off Lahaina, with more satisfaction than we have the John Palmer, and though we think the firing can by no means be justified, or the crime palliated, yet we think that had all on board been possessed of the same feelings as the Capt., we as individuals should have had far less cause to complain. We have been credibly informed though cannot assent, that the physician Dr. Robinson had the direction of the guns and ordered them to be pointed at my house. I am the more ready to believe this true, from my previous personal knowledge of his character, and also from the rash expressions which I heard from his own lips after the affair took place. The females were not returned the next morning as the chiefs expected, but were taken away from that island and landed on this, although it was contrary to law for any person, male or female, to remove until the king’s tax was paid which had been previously assessed. A canoe was dispatched the next day by Hoapili carrying a letter from him to Kaahumanu, giving an account of the affair, a copy of which I shall inclose, and shall direct it to Mr. Loomis, but leave it open for your perusal and use. We waited with some anxiety for the return of the canoe as we were well aware that the difficulty would create no small excite- I ment at this place . On Saturday N ov. 3rd the canoe returned bringing none but native letters, but these were all of most threatening aspect. On Sunday we received letters from Mr. Chamberlain who was then alone at this place. These letters bore date of Oct. 26th. In one of these he says, "The day the news came# , the dust was literally so agitated by the wind, that frequently the ships in the harbour & the roads could not be seen. Apply the circum­ stance figuratively and you may form some idea of what is passing." In another letter of the same day’s date, he says, "The Tamoholela I am told will sail tomorrow, and if native reports may be relied on, will carry official directions to Nahienaena and a few others to remove from Lahaina to a place of safety, a s a fleet of whaling ships under the command of #- is to sail for that place to punish the Gov. of Maui, for the outrage upon Capt. Clark. What is to be done to the missionaries, I have not heard, but it is doubtless expected that they will remain & share the chastise­ ment of their Patron s and submit to what may be inflicted on them. But there is another ill boding star in our Hemisphere which produces a greater excitement in the fleet and among the foreign­ ers at Honolulu-Exchange, than even the seizing of a Captain's boat, and the detention of his person. It is your account . #News of the difficulty at Lahaina. #- Capt .Charlton, the con l u s �704 of the outrage at Lahaina committed "by the crew of the whaling Daniel, now in the port of Oahu; and the conduct of its Capt. , purchasing a female for 160 Dollars, and detaining her on board his vessel, against her will, as also his countenancing his crew in their unjustifyable conduct. The publishing of this account is condemned in the most un­ qualified manner, and moreover its truth is denied by the said Capt . I have heard this afternoon from good authority, that Capt. Buckle is going to Lahaina with his ship, to obtain satisfaction. I have also been told that the Captains of the English whaleships have declared their determination to go to Lahaina and cause a removal of the kapu. Whether this threat is to be exe­ cuted this fall or in the spring I do not know; but I know there are more with us than there are with them. But still I think a successful effort will be made to remove it so far as respects those females who wish to on board ships. - If I were a native and a chief I should give my advice that every female of Lahaina should on the notice of Capt. Buckle's ships arrival in the roads with a view to cause a removal of the kapu, leave for a place of safety, and if the houses of Lahaina must be destroyed, let them be destroyed. Be prepared for the worst, and trust the event with the Lord. He has heretofore been with us in difficulty and danger, and we know that in adhering to his word we are in the path of duty. All who meddle with Zion will find her a troublesome stone. "I have expressed my opinion to M r . Bingham that you ought not to be alone at the present time. I feel quiet respecting the event of the apparently brooding storm. The Lord reigneth and he will overrule all things to the furtherance of his cause." These letters contained the most particular though by no means the first or the only accounts of what was transpiring at Honolulu. The native letters were all filled with it and the foreigners whom we saw, all gave the same accounts. What was most offensive was the statement that Capt. B . had purchased a slave, contained in a joint letter from this station. As the foreigners have seen this account only in a newspaper where the author is not distinctly mentioned, they suppose that I am the author of both statements. I have thought not best to correct their errour as there would be nothing gained by it in the end. I say, this is what they are most offended with; I mean that it is on this they pretend to lay their stress for they say I have charged Capt. Buckle with engaging in the slave trade, which is punishable with death both in England & America. Many of the natives therefore are made to believe that in consequence of my letters Capt. Buckle will be hung as a slave dealer as soon as he shall arrive in London. On Sunday morn at 3 o'clock we received by a canoe another letter �from Mr . Chamberlain dated N ov. 2 nd as follows : "I am this moment informed that a canoe is about to start for Lahaina - I catch a pen to scratch a line to let you know that a very great excitement exists here among all ranks, in consequence of your communication to the Board respecting Capt. Buckle, & nothing is talked of but the make o ka haole (death of the foreigner or my death) The consul has said nothing to me, but he is saying much to the chiefs - One time Mr. Richards is to be sent for to come to this place, again Capt. Buckle and the consul are going to Maui. He met the chiefs yesterday at M anoa and if I hear right grievously accused some of the members of the mission - said Mr. Whitney was king of Kauai, Mr. Bingham of Oahu and M r . Richards of Maui. His words change so often that there is no such thing as know­ ing what he means or what he intends to do. All the foreigners seem to take the part of Capt. Buckle. I fear he will do some mischief. Let us confide in the L ord, and after taking such measures as prudence will direct, leave the event with him? The next day I received another letter saying: "I write under circumstances of no ordinary interest. Kaahumanu has just sent for me and says they are going to send the Kaakukai with dispatches to the windward. The chiefs are to come down & you and M r . Bingham also. I think you had better get all the evidence you can of the unwillingness of the woman to go with Capt. Buckle, but I suppose I need not give you advice upon the subject, as your own judgment will direct as to the course you are to take. We are all equally interested in the issue. Be sure ,our enimies will do all they can to injure us. The woman has been questioned respecting her having been sold & she denies it and probably denies having accompanied him reluctantly." At the same time the above was received, a great number of native letters were received also,.and all of the same impart, viz. that several ships were about to sail for Lahaina to take my life and in case the chiefs of Maui should attempt to defend me there would be sufficient force to put us all to death together. Several of the chiefs# of Oahu sent special charges both by messengers and by letter, for the chiefs of Maui to stand aloof and by no means interfere for our defense. What result these communications and threats would produce we did not know. The sabbath, or more particularly Monday, Nov. 5th, was at Lahaina a solemn day. But the clouds were much too thin to hide the bright rays which beam from every page of our precious text book. As we opened, we found the promises far more numerous than we ever did before, and to us every promise seemed a new one. We did not forget that thousands were at that very time, before the Throne of Grace, and Eternity alone will reveal how much we are indebted to their prayers for the sunshine we now enjoy. We never shall forget the day, and we hope never again to be so blind to the promises and consolations with which the word of God is #Boki & his wife and by their influence the king also. �706. filled. N ot that we could unhesitatingly apply the promises to ourselves as individuals; but we were permitted to look forward with distinct vision, to the universal triumph of our pause, and we can bear testimony, it was a pleasant sight, - it was consoling - it was strengthening. We were constantly hearing reports by people who were coming from the mountains, that vessels were in sight. It length on Wednesday the 7th we found the reports were true, but instead of ships, they proved to be three schooners, bringing a request from Kaahumanu that all the chiefs would go down to Oahu, and that the foreign teachers should accompany them. To this request we knew not what reply to make. It was not a year since we were once before compeled to leave our station for a similar reason and under circumstances the most unpleasant. It occasions no small trouble and no little strength to suddenly break up a station and remove with families to another island. And under the circumstances in which we are often compelled to do it, it does much to wear down the constitution, particularly of the females. We thought on the subject with anxious hesitation - "In that day the light was not clear nor dark” . We at length however made up our minds to comply with the request. Very Providentially there was a large brig at Lahaina, commanded by Capt. Little, who very kindly offered us a passage with him, and thus we had far better accommodations than we could have had in a small crowded vessel. We embarked on Monday evening Nov. 12th and arrived off this plac e very early next morning. We were in perfect doubt as to the reception we should meet. We had scarcely anchored however when Mr. Chamberlain arrived and we enjoyed the pleasure of mutual comfort & counsel. Soon a boat arrived for us, from the commander of the fort, who when we arrived stood ready to receive on shore. We were conducted into the fort where Kaahumanu was waiting to receive us. A mother could not have received us with more apparent cordiality, and everything was conducted in such a manner as to convince us that the highest authority and power of the island was pledged for our protection. Kaahumanu herself conducted us up to the mission house, and then as she took her leave said, "I have seen you safe at your own house” . This was not the first evidence we had received that we had power­ ful friends. Every chief of rank on Maui had given us testimonials of their friendship. Hoapili the Gov. had openly declared that he would at every hazzard stand between us and danger, - that no ball should strike me without first passing through him. Other chiefs conversed in a similar manner. The common people thronged our houses to express their sympathy and when they found that we were about to remove to this place ,they earnestly solicited the privilege to accompany us, and many of them did embark so that even here we are surrounded by our Lahaina friends. The next day after our arrival, I received a letter from the British Consul of which the following is an exact copy. British Consulate, Oahu, November 13, 1827. Sir: A statement having been made in an American newspaper (said to be a copy of your journal) that M r . William Buckle, master of the ship Daniel, the fourth of London, had purchased a female slave at the island of Maui for the sum of one hundred & sixty dollars �707. As the purchasing a slave is by the laws of Great Britain declared to be piracy, and my instructions regarding slaves are very explicit, I have to request that you will confirm your statement upon oath, that the offender may be brought to justice as Mr. Buckle is now in this harbour. I am Sir your obedient Sevt. (signed) R ichard Charlton To the above I answered without any delay as follows: Honolulu, Nov. 14, 1827. To Richard Charlton, Esq. Sir: I received your note this morning, to which I beg leave to reply, that I have not seen the printed communication to which you refer and have never authorized anything of the impart which you mention, against Mr. William Buckle. I also declare that I have never said that the above named Gent, has been guilty of engaging in the slave-trade, which is pronounced piracy by the British laws; nor have I ever written anything which I think by a fair construction can bear this interpretation. Of course I cannot make oath to any news­ paper declaration implying that Capt. Buckle has made a purchase for the purpose of reducing to slavery* I am Sir your Obt. Sevt. William Richards The next morning I received the following letter accompanied by the newspaper referred to, but did not find in it the word slave as he assented in his first letter. Copy. British Consulate Woahoo, Nov. 15, 1827. Sir: I have just received your note & beg leave to forward to you the paper, wherein the statement mentioned in my letter of yesterday is published. I have to request that you will return the paper as early as possible, as I wish to forward a copy of it to the secretary of State, by the way of China by the ship Tartar. You will now be able to ascertain whether the statement is correct or not* I am determined if the statement in this paper is correct, to send Capt. Buckle to England for trial. As the ship Daniel the fourth is now here I wish you to point out any one or more of the men that used any threats or violence against you or M r s . Richards, as it is my determination to bring them to justice. in early answer will be deemed a favor. I am Sir, your most Obt. Sevt. (signed) Richard Charlton Wm. Richards. P.S. I beg leave to add that the purchasing of any person, male or female, by any British subject serving on board of any ship, �708. even for the purpose of liberating them from slavery, is an act of piracy & punishable with death without benefit of Clergy. The account in the paper was taken from the Missionary Herald of Feb. which we have not yet received, but agreed well with my copy of the letter which I forwarded to you. As soon as I had perused it, I returned the following answer. Mission House, Honolulu, Nov. 15, 1877. Sir: I have just received your letter of yesterday and thank you for sanding me the paper containing the publication to which you have referred. It is very nearly a faithful transcript from my journal. The only facts however of which I was an eye witness, were those which relate to the riotous conduct therein mentioned. But after a lapse of two years I should by no means dare to undertake to point out from among strangers whom I never saw but once, the individuals who came in so riotous a manner to my house. I am moreover informed that few, if any, of those persons are now on board the Daniel, and particularly that the person who acted a principal part, has been residing on Hawaii ever since that period until a few days ago when he went on board an English whale-ship at Hido. As to the principal facts mentioned in my journal respecting the mistress, I was not an eye witness of them, and of course cannot make oath respecting them. I am Sir, your most Obdt. Sevt. William Ric hards. To Ric hard Charlton, Esq. P.S. I beg leave to a d d that the public instructions of the A .B.C.F .M. require us to transmit to them from time to time, a faithful account of everything in which our interests or the interests of the mission are involved, and I would again repeat what I intended to say yesterday, that I did not authorize the publication of the above account, or any other implying that Capt. Buckle had been guilty of engaging in the "slave trade". To the above I received no answer. From day to day we were hearing constant reports of what Capt. Buckle was determined to do, viz. to insist on the chiefs compelling me to give him satisfaction, and if he could not get it in that way he would take it by his own personal force. On Monday Nov. 19th I received a note from Capt. Charlton, merely requesting me to call on him and informing me that Capt. Clark of the John Palmer would be present. I complied with the re­ quest and went up with M r . Chamberlain at the hour appointed. He immediately introduced the subject of Capt. Clark's detention at M aui - said he was about to make official complaints to the Secretary of State - but still asked me no definite questions. �709. His object seemed to be to lead me into conversation on the subject. His ridiculous ranting at the tabu and his infamous slander of Hoapili and the other chiefs, and his insinuations, and angry unfounded charges against the mission and those who support missions, were too trifling and low to occupy your time in reading, or mine in writing. At length he turned the conversation to what he called my libelous letter against Capt. Buckle. But here he seemed to have no definite object unless it was to draw me into conversation, which now as well as in the former case I carefully shunned. He said he believed the letter was published for the express purpose of exciting the pity of the bigoted public in behalf of the poor suffering and persecuted missionary - but as for their sufferings and trials he did not know where they were - he had not seen them - that he was the person exposed from the very nature of his office - that he was determined to undeceive th e public by publishing the whole truth. He spent two full hours in this contemptible kind of spouting. At one moment he attacked me , then the mission generally, then the chiefs, then the Society Islands, then the English mission­ aries, then the London Missionary Society, then the A.B.C.F.M. and all these being too small for him to attack, he included the whole Christian public. We parted much as we met, that is, as far as I know, without giving and surely without receiving any satisfaction. On the Sunday following the vessels arrived with the chiefs from Hawaii. The next morning Nov. 26 Hoapili called in, and in course of the conversation said he had heard that all the for­ eigners in the village were coming up to have a general council with the chiefs respecting my letter about Capt. Buckle. I inquired whether they had brought any definite charge against me. He said that the charge was that I had stated a falsehood in saying, he purchased the woman. I replied, You chiefs know re­ specting that: - if I have been guilty of that crime, it is right you should punish me. He said, "We all know he did purchase her it cannot be denied". He then inquired whether I should not attend the council. I replied, "I shall by no means go to your councils, unless you send for me, but if your chiefs send for me then I shall surely go, this, however, is my wish, that if any person accuses me, he would do it in writing, that I may see plainly what the charge is and whatever is said I wish may be said in writing, for you do not understand English, but if the business is done in writing then the writings can be translated and there ca n be a fair understanding.” A little before noon I heard that a large company of foreigners and all the chiefs were together, and that Mr. Charlton had taken the floor, and that my letter to the Board was the subject of discussion. About noon, Thomas Hopo arrived with a message from Hoapili, Naihi & Auheo, saying that the chiefs were together and if I wished to go I might go but if I wished to stay, to stay, but added that the female chiefs thought I had better not go. I took my pen and wrote in the greatest haste to Kaahumanu and all the chiefs, saying, that if they told me to go I should go, but my wish still was that whatever was to be done should be done in writing that there might be a clear understanding. When Kaahum anu received this letter, she urged the consul and his �710 company to write their charge against me and then let me write my defense. This the foreigners treated with contempt, saying that I had already written and that was my crime,pointing at the newspaper containing my letter. The chiefs found it was in vain to try to settle the business by writing. One of the foreign residents attempted to read the letter in the Hawaiian language, but his knowledge of the language was so incompetent that few, if any, of the chiefs were able to under­ stand it at all. Kaahumanu said, "Write down a translation of it, that we may clearly understand it". The Consul replied, "send for M r . Richards & let him write it down." At length the chiefs concluded I had better go over, and sent one of their number, Opiia, to request me to go. It was thought best the other gentlemen of the mission should accompany m e . Mrs. Richards & Mrs. Bingham soon determined to join u s . They prepared them­ selves as fast as possible, and in about twenty five minutes after she arrived we went over. We however had but just left the house when we met some of the king's guard who told us that the foreigners had gone and the council had broken up. We, however, went on and found a large proportion of the chiefs still in the hall. They told us that as soon as the foreigners learnt that the chiefs had sent for us, they jumped like persons taken with the colic - and when Kaahumanu told them to stop until we arrived, they replied that they would not stop any longer for they had been waiting a long time and it was now late dinner time. She replied, "then come tomorrow, or appoint a time, that Mr. Richards and we all may know before hand and be prepared". They answered, "no, we will not come again, we have been here once and waited a long time and Mr. Richards would not come." Capt. Buckle then de­ clared his intention of taking personal revenge and warned the chiefs against defending m e . These threats agitated the chiefs considerable, and toward evening they had a council by themselves and after being together an hour or more they sent for me. As soon as I arrived, Kaahumanu addressed me saying that on conversa­ tion together they concluded they had been in fault, for some of them knew of the proposed council the evening before, but did not inform me of it - said they had concluded to insist on the foreigners coming up again the next morning and for me to be present. I replied, "It is for you to direct me - I am subject to you and wait your orders". I did not attend the council today, for I thought it would be highly improper for me to go to a council of the chiefs uncalled, but when I receive your orders it is mine to obey; for it is to your laws that I am now subject, and if I have broken them it is by you alone that I am to be tried and punished. But lest I should do something contrary to your pleasure, permit me to inquire what I am to do when I arrive at the council. Am I to sit still and listen or have I something to do. Inform me before hand, lest I do wrong." All were silent for several minutes, no one was able to answer At length one of the chiefs said "We have heard the simple question of Mr. Richards, shall we not answer it?" All were silent again. All the chiefs assented to this. I then said, "The letter �711. to which you refer I have seen - I wrote it - my answer therefore will be in the affirmative and when I have given this, what farther?" Ill were again silent for a long time, till finally Hoapili said "That must be the end of it, for we all know that Looiki was sold, and if it is a crime to say it, then we are all in fault, for we have all said it - That must be the end of it” . After this, one of the chiefs inquired "What is the object of the council? We have heard the charge against Mr. Richards we have heard his confession that he wrote the letter, but we have already pronounced the writing of it no crime - Why then shall we assemble again for another council?" No one was able to answer this question - they immediately agreed, therefore, to proceed no farther, but to tell the foreigners to desist and do nothing more. Boki said the foreigners would not be satisfied with this, - that had I been present at the council, the difficulty might have been settled - but as I was not, Capt. Buckle was determined to punish me himself, and as the chiefs had been in fault by not calling me to the council, it would be improper for them to interfere in my behalf, and therefore I must suffer whatever should come, which might be that night or the next day or the next night - the hour was unknown. To this the other chiefs made no definite answer. I then addressed them all as follows: "It is for you to deliver us over to such hands as you see proper; for you are our chiefs- We have left our own country and cannot now receive the protection of its laws. When we first anchored in your harbour, we did not land uninvited on your shores - When your former King Liholiho and your chiefs gave your approbation and request that we should reside among you, and be your teachers, then, and not till then did we leave our ship, and with our families throw ourselves on your previously pledged protection. We have now resided among you four years and a half, during which time you have watched our conduct and have become acquainted with our private as well as our public character. If I am a bad man, or if I have broken the laws of your country, it is for you to try, and acquit or condemn me - you alone are my judges - It is for you to send me from your shores, or protect me here. With you is my life, and with you my death - The whole is with you.” This I said, not because I felt it necessary to plead with the chiefs generally, for protection, for I previously knew that most of the chiefs were ready to grant it even at the hazard of their own lives. But I said it in reply to Boki's remarks and for the consideration of one or two others who seemed to agree with him. The address seemed to produce a happy effect . Considerable con­ versation took place afterwards between the chiefs on this and other subjects, but they separated with a full determination not to have another council. �The next morning the Daniel moved from her moorings to a place nearer the mouth of the harbour, which was a signal of being nearly ready to sail. Feeling it desirable to do all I could consistent with truth and prosperity to calm the angry feelings of Capt. Buckle, I wrote him the following letter. I ought here to mention, however, that the letter contains the substance of remarks which I had previously made at different places and which had been mentioned to Capt. Buckle, and some of his friends had expressed the opinion that if the same remarks could be made directly to him, they would have a happy effect. Copy Honolulu, Tuesday m o m . N o v 27, 1827. 9 Sir: As I suppose from the motion of your ship that you are about to leave this place, I hasten to address you on the subject which was yesterday brought before a council of the chiefs, but of which I had not seasonable notice to be present. Whatever may have been the feelings excited by the publication of a letter of mine in America, I take this opportunity to ex­ plain to you those parts which seem to have been misunderstood, and also to state the reasons which induced me to make a dis­ closure of the facts referred to. I will say in the first place that I never ordered or authorized the publication of the letter in question (and therefore am accountable for it in no other way, than as a man of truth.) But what I particularly regret is, that my letter should be in­ terpreted as assenting that you had made a purchase for the pur­ pose of slavery. Such an idea as this was far from my mind when I wrote, nor do I think that in candour my letter will bear such an interpreta­ tion. I have also been informed that you considered my polite treatment of you last spring as inconsistent with the spirit of my letter. That I felt myself injured at the time your ship was at Lahaina in the autumn of 1825 I think you cannot be surprised. But that I wrote the account for the purpose of injuring your character I positively deny. The reasons of my writing were these. I am distinctly directed to give a private account to the Board from time to time of my circumstances and prospects, and also of the state of the mission, and the board publish at their own responsibility whatever they please, I being accountable only for the truth of what I write. The introduction of that letter I believe has not been published. In that introduction I said I should spare myself the pains of writing, and them the pain of reading the account, were it not important they should know our real circumstances, that they might the better know how to counsel and provide for us. As to my treatment of you last spring I wish to say that it is a principle with me to return polite treatment in a polite manner. But I was especially prepared for this by what M r . Leay said to me, viz. that you regretted the unhappy occurrences at Lahaina and wished if there were any alienation of feeling that a recon­ ciliation might take place. I was therefore prepared to put the fairest construction on the polite attentions I received from you last spring, and endeavored �713. to return them as far as I was able, and have transmitted to some of my friends the evidence of your kind feelings, not knowing at the time that anything I had written had appeared in print. I am Sir, your most Obdt. Sevt. William Richards Capt. WM. Buckle, Ship Daniel After two days I received an answer to the above, a copy of which I think on the whole I had better forward to you. Copy Honolulu, N ov. 28, 1827. Sir: Your communication of yesterday has been received and contents noted. You are not mistaken in your supposition that I am about to leave this place, but I cannot depart without first giving you my opinion of yourself and your public attempt to injure my reputation. Your communication published in the principal papers in America respecting a transaction which took place in the autumn of 1825 at Lahaina between yourself and the people com­ posing the crew of the ship under my command, in which the blame there attached to me, was handed me soon after my last arrival at this port. I was not a little surprised at the tenor of this publication, for I did not conceive that a minister of the gospel would so far forget himself, and have descended so low as to b e ­ come the author of a piece, so scandalous and so totally void of truth, how muchsoever you might have wished to injure my character (for the purport of your publication can admit of no other con­ struction). You should have been very careful to have kept truth on your side, and perhaps it would have been better first to have cast the beam out of your own eye, and then possibly you might have seen clearly to have cast the mote out of mine. With regard to your not having authorized the publication of the piece is no business of mine, it appears in the public prints as a production of yours, and how you could have dared to have had the presumption to have penned so false an accusation against a person who had never injured you, I cannot conceive, it is well for you indeed that you are not in a civilized country, where the laws of justice would inflict on you such punishment as the baseness of your crime deserved. No part of your publication (as you wish to imply) has been misunderstood. It is too plain to be mistaken. If I understand English it can admit of no other construction than at the Island of Maui in 1825, I purchased a female slave for whom (for fear of misunderstanding) you have stated the price. This with other accusations, such as that the female sent to you repeatedly to use your influence to get her released, that I had promised my people arms, and assistance and that I upheld them in their pro­ ceedings, together with the matter which you published as the sub­ stance of my answer to your note, at the time referred to, you must be well aware are gross misrepresentations, and without a shadow of truth. You exouse yourself by saying that the Board have required of you to give them from time to time a private account of your circum- �714. stances and prospects, be it so, but the Board desire nothing but the truth. They ask only the simple facts, no glitering decorations thrown round the history of your wonderful success, & no aggravated description of your tale of sufferings & privations. The public,also your patrons, ask for nothing but the plain and simple truth. The time is fast approaching, thank God, when the public will not submit to such impositions, the spirit of inquiry is abroad in the world, and the enlightened community begin to perceive how much they have been duped and how much their credulity has been imposed on, by the flattering accounts of missionary labours and the exaggerated descriptions of missionary sufferings and missionary privations. The affair with the people of the Daniel, you no doubt thought afforded a good opportunity to get up the tragical story which you have published to impose on the feelings of the credulous community and wring from the hard earnings of industry another contribution to add to your own comfort and ease - this dreadful tale has no doubt answered your purpose well, such a narration is well calcula­ ted to call forth the charities of the fanatical community, and no doubt has been the cause of taking bread from the mouth of many a half starved child, to enable the deluded parent to contribute his proportion for the relief of the poor persecuted missionary. With regard to this translation with the people of the Daniel, those gentlemen who were knowing to it at the time, and some of your own brethren are of the same opinion, conceive it nothing more than a sailor's frolick and the less that was said of it the better, indeed there are some gentlemen who were at Lahaina at the time who knew nothing of the translation, till they heard of it at this place. You must have been deceived by your own fears when you saw black flags flying, pistols and daggers brandishing, and heard such dreadful threats. Your eyes and ears must have been as much deceived as were those of your valient guard, when he mistook the harmless Mr. Stewart, for one of the dreadful assassins and so boldly pre­ sented his firearms through the window even at the expense of arousing you from your sweet sleep. But this story is too ridiculous longer to enlarge upon, for your own sake and the cause in which you are engaged it were better it had not come before the public. Such things are calculated to do much injury and no good. Your excuse for not appearing at the council of chiefs (though requested so to do by the king) "That you had not seasonable notice", is as paltry as it is false. You could not have desired more than a moment's warning, but it can be easily proved that you knew the meeting was to take place, at least a day before it did. That you did not intend to be present is evident from your letter to Kaahumanu and also the fact of your appearing the moment after the meeting was dissolved and you knew that I had left the house. Your letter to the Board is a base libel. Were we in a land of civilization, redress might easily be obtained. Here we can obtain none. I have a right however, even at this place to demand of you a contradiction of the charges alledged against me in your publication; you know they are false and if you are actuated of Christian motives, you will not hesitate to comply with my request. I wish you well and hope that in your future dealings with mankind, you will be more careful to remember the ninth Commandment. I am, Sir, Your obedient Servant, Wm . Buckle. �715. Dec . 17 Since the reception of the above there has nothing occurred of importance. Capt. Buckle, however, has expressed to Mr. Good­ rich a wish to have a personal interview with me, and I have consented, but he has not yet called. It is not my design to continue much longer at this place. It is said that Capt. B. designs touching at Lahaina when he leaves the Islands, but I shall feel but little anxiety, for Hoapili's friendship and firmness have been pretty well tested. He is about to remove a number of large cannon from this place to Lahaina, that he may be able to repel any future attack. I am sorry I cannot give you an account of the termination of the difficulties, but the ship Maria, by which this is to go, will probably sail in the morning and I must therefore close. Indeed there is scarcely a possibility of any termination o r even a suspension of our difficulties with the foreigners, while we have so much success among the natives. In this last respect we have much to encourage us. On Sunday N ov. 4th, nine persons were propounded to the church in Lahaina. It was the same day that we received the unhappy news from this place. There was an unusual conflict in our feelings. Soon after reading our letters we went to the church with our infant son, whom we gave up in baptism, by the name of James Austin. Then we took our seats around the sacramental table. And then to see nine more come forward and renew their request to be per­ mitted to unite with u s . These things were well calculated to bring back our wandering thoughts and raise our sinking spirits. Among the persons propounded is Hoapili, who is the Gov. of Maui, the former husband of Keopuoloui and the highest male chief now living. During the whole of this season of trial we have had many things intermixed of an opposite character so that we hardly know for which it will be most memorable, whether for joy or sorrow. It appears to us that the Hand of Providence has never been more visible in any of the events that have transpired since the establishment of this mission, than in the recent difficulties. There has never appeared so much unanimity of feeling among the chiefs and never so strong attachment to us. The common saying among them has been, if one of the missionaries must die, "let us all die together". They seem to be more and more convinced that we are seeking their good, and that in this respect we differ from our enemies. The ostensible reason of the chiefs being called together was to : hear the complains of Capt. Buckle against me and to punish Hoapili for what was called his insult on Capt. Clark. But in both these respects the adversary has been disappointed. The minds of the chiefs have been principally occupied in devising means to put a stop to the crying sins of the country, the particular sins which are perpetrated and encouraged by the great body of foreign residents. Six laws have passed and received the signature of the king. They are printed in hand-bills and are to be taught in all the schools. The 1 prohibiting murder punishable with death. 2 Do Theft Do confinement in iron. 3 Do Adultery Do Do Do 4 Do Retailing of Spirits Do Do 5 Do Prostitution punishable by fine. 6 Do Gambling, punished by confine. iron. �716. The three first of these passed unanimously and are to go into effect the first of March 1828. There was one chief, Boki, who objected to the three last, but the king after considerable persuasion put his name. The time for these three to go into effect is not specified. Of course the governors of each island will act his pleasure until the next meeting of the chiefs which they expect will take place in about six months. But the three first we consider a very happy beginning, particularly considering the powerful opposition of the foreigners. The English Consul has executed his utmost to prevent the, establishment of them, telling the king that if he attempted to establish laws independant of King George, England would at once send an army and take possession of the island. This and a thousand other stories he has told him, but I cannot relate them here. You will learn something from Malo’s letter to M r . Loomis which I enclose. The last three laws, although they do not go into full effect yet will have a happy influence by being taught in the schools. I ought to have mentioned above that the English Consul and Capt. Buckle threatened to prosecute the editor of the Herald for a libel and also to publish a contradiction of the facts stated in my letter. I have not much confidence in their threats, but as a matter of caution I enclose a number of certificates and a verbatim copy of Capt. Buckle's letter to Kaahumanu giving an account of the firing on Lahaina. Respecting the publication of the facts herein stated, I need not make any remarks. They are submitted altogether to you and whatever is necessary either to defend our characters or our cause from public attack, we shall not fear to see even here at the Sandwich Islands. The foreigners here however, feel that they are strong and that we are weak and they seem determined to punish us for everything we say that is contrary to their wishes or inclinations. But we know that more are they that be with us than they that be with them and hope to persevere in our work, through evil report as well as good, not fearing those who after they have killed the body have no more that they can do. Dec. 19th. Since reading the above to some of the other members of the mission, they have expressed their opinion that great caution should be used in presenting the above mentioned facts before the public in case it should be thought best to give them to the public at all. Perhaps either extracts or abstracts of the native letters, or an abstract of mine in the language of the Committee, conceiling the names. The Committee however after knowing the true state of things here will be best able to judge. Tendering you our warmest feelings of affection, I subscribe myself Yours in Gospel bonds, William Richards. R eceived June 20, 1828. �717. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 139 Honolulu Island of Oahu, Dee. 14, 1827. Dear Brother Anderson: I take the liberty to introduce to your acquaintance the bearer, Mr. Cooms, who on account of ill health has several weeks been resident on the Sandwich Islands, and has been considerable in the mission families. We esteem him as a friend, for he has taken the part of one at a season when they have been few. From personal knowledge, he will be able to tell you many things which perhaps you will learn from no other source. I cheerfully recommend him to your confidence and friendship. Your affectionate Brother and fellow Labourer William Richards To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Room, Boston. Received July 29, 1828. �718 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 140 Honolulu Island of Oahu, Dec. 18, 1827. Honored & Dear Sir: The Ship Maria of Nantucket is about to leave this harbor bound home. I have just closed some long communications which I shall send by her. The packet of letters and also a translation of the gospel of Mark I have put into a small box directed to yourself. The mat and other contents of the box are for Mrs. Emerson of Newburyport. I have directed her to send to the Missionary Rooms for them. I have directed Capt. Gardner of the Maria, who takes charge of the box to put it on board a Boston Packet as soon as he arrives in Nantuoket. There is one small round stone in the box for the missionary rooms, by M r . Bingham. I have also sent specimens of the first sheet of the gospel of Luke, also a copy of the Hawaiian laws recently adopted. There was a Mr. Cooms sailed from this place for Boston a few days ago, to whom I gave a letter of introduction to Mr Anderson. As he has gone by way of China, this letter will reach you first. 0 I will here mention that the man has been with us considerable and has appeared remarkably well. He is not very communicative but if he is questioned, I have no doubt you can learn by him the same facts which I have stated in my letter to you which is in the box, and from him perhaps some of the facts can be made public, better than from my letter. In case they are made public at all, Mr. Cooms is a Catholic by profession, but we have seen nothing inconsistent with piety and the strictest principles of morality. This last fact it may be well for M r . Anderson to know before he sees him. I am Sir, as ever Yours most respectfully In the Bonds of the Gospel, William Richards. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Corresponding Sec o f the A .B .C .F.M. Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass Received June 10, 1828. �719. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 141 Lahaina Island of Maui, April 14, 1828. Honoured & Dear Sir: As I expect soon to embark for Honolulu where a ship is now lying, b ound to the U.S.A., I hasten to address you to bring down the history of the station to the present time. My last communication is I expect still at Oahu and will go by the same conveyance as this. Since the date of that letter, we have enjoyed general health & prosperity. Others of far more promising health have been out down, while we are spared. Yes, the tears of this mission are now flowing afresh, not for one of our number who has re­ cently embarked for her native land. At such separations we in Providence have often been called to weep. But now we are touched more tenderly, we are warned more solemnly - the Lord has come very near us, and we would listen to the voice saying unto us, "Be ye also ready”. The particulars of Mrs. Bishop's last sickness and death you have already received from another pen. Suffice to say, she was a much loved and useful member of the mission - unwearied in her exertions for others, always more ready to suffer her­ self than to see others suffer, having a conscience tender even to excess, and we trust void of offence towards God and towards man, - as a mother not only tender but faithful, - as a missionary ready to spend and be spent, - as a Christian had many doubts and fears, but still we trust was triumphant. May we all be prepared to follow. R emainder of this letter printed 25 Missionary Herald, 52, Feb. 1829. F rom: William Richards To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Cor. Sec. of the A .B .C .F .M . Received Dec. 6 , 1828. �720 32 June 1828 - Aug . 1830 XI Letter 142 Lahaina Isl. of Maui, May 20, 1828. Dear Brother Anderson: Your letter of 23rd Oct, last came to hand two months ago and revived anew the remembrance of our former friendship which I trust is unabated by distance of time or place. Some of my happiest hours are spent in reviewing the scenes of former days when surrounded by kindred spirits with whom, though now sepa­ rated, I hope hereafter to be still more intimately and per­ manently associated. Though I may in most important respects misapprehend my own feelings and desires, yet I do think I know the meaning of the Apostle when he said, "M uch hope we have as an anchor of the soul” . I love to think of you and Hallock & Brigham, and many others whose hearts were one with ours, although in some respects there was not so much a oneness of object. A few more years may make us one in a sense which we now very little understand. Precious hope - I love to cherish it. I love to think, "the time is short". May we all be found among those servants who are always watching. I could drop a tear over our beloved seminary as I read in yours and other letters, of the unhappy differences which still exist there. Shall there be no end? The general communications from America last received, do cheer our hearts, and I hope we give praise to him whose spirit seems to have pervaded that happy land. The account of the last meeting of the Board has caused thousands to rejoice even in this quarter of the globe. That meeting had an important bearing on the introduction of the millenium. I am well aware that what is already done is a mere, but still I can easily conceive that the cause may so go on, and it seems to me that I see signs, which, interpreting them by scripture rules, justify the belief that the enemy must soon take his stand for the last decisive battle. Knowing that a nation is to born in a day, what may not be ac­ complished in a whole generation. As to ourselves and our mission, our hearts are filled with joy and gratitude and our mouths with praise for the goodness of God in sending us so seasonable and abundant aid. We had almost fainted, our numbers were diminished and our hands were weak; and though the enemy had retreated a little distance & we were enjoying a season of comparative rest, yet we had serious reason to apprehend that his retreat was only to prepare himself for a new and more vigorous onset, and that he would attack us in a weakened state �721. and under great disadvantages. But now, glory to God, the victory is ours; for though the decisive battle is not yet fought, and the enemy still in the field with his ranks scarcely broken, yet we know in whom we have believed, and we receive this reinforcement as a new pledge that Jehovah is with us & w e therefore will not fear what man can do. Our feelings are indescribable. Never did I anticipate such happiness in the Sandwich Islands as I have enjoyed in the society of the reinforcement. I hope every individual will answer his present promise and if they do, the company will prove a rare one. I am particularly gratified with our associates, M r . & Mrs. Andrews and Miss Patten. They are lovely in every sense. If Mr. Andrews succeeds well in acquiring the native language (which must be acquired in a very different manner from the oriental languages) I have no doubt he will prove a valuable translator. His advice on many points is even now valuable, and on the whole I can hardly think of a man in the circle of my past acquaintance whom I should prefer before him. I am also pleased that he is recommended to the special business of translating. He ought however to have come better prepared with books. We are all of us exceedingly deficient in the helps necessary to pursue the work of translating from the Hebrew scripture. It would be thought unpardonable in us, at least we should think ourselves unpardonable, were we to proceed with translations without such a knowledge of the original as to render it almost like a vernacular tongue. But who ever obtained such a knowledge with nothing but a simple lexicon & grammar. This indeed may be done, but it must be done at a great expense of time, which you well know, no missionary has to spare. M r . Andrews has written you on this subject. The Hebrew concordance and Rosenmuller on the Old Test. are in my opinion of immense im­ portance, and I do not think that money could be laid out more advantageously for this mission than by purchasing helps for trans­ lators. Do let Professor Stuart be consulted on this subject. As an individual I must also request that you would send me Robinson's Greek Lexicon. I think every new and valuable work of this kind should be sent us at once as soon as it is published, without waiting for us to write for it. Large works making several vol. like Rosenmuller de Vet. Lect. will answer very well though there be but one copy for us all but, lexicons, grammars, and such like books we ought to have at least four copies, one for each important station, where translations are going on. If any person or class of persons on earth needs helps for gaining a critical knowledge of the original scriptures, surely it is the missionary who is engaged in translations. If we can get such books as American & English critics have, with the present spirit which prevails in the mission, I think we shall make a good translation. I believe there is no one of our number who has had anything to do as yet, who is at all disposed to do this work at halves. I trust we feel its importance and are disposed to spare no time or pains to render it as perfect as possible. While on the subject of translations, permit me to inquire whether the suggestion respecting M r . Andrews being devoted particularly �722 . to this work is to be so interpreted as that he shall be relieved from his share in the other duties of the station. You will easily see that this may be a question of some importance, although I see no reason to believe that any individual concerned would dissent from the Committee either in feeling or opinion. Mr. Andrews gives abundant evidence of a wish to spend his time in that manner which will best subserve the cause* D r . Judd & wife are now with u s . to be least of all and servant of said of every good man). He also profession. Our hearts are glad, him Who has sent him. We think him a rare man - willing all (which you know cannot be appears to be well skilled in his and I hope we are grateful to On the subject of establishing a mission on the N .W. coast, you will receive our thoughts in a public letter which is now preparing by Messrs. Bing., Clark & Green at Oahu. The union of economy & efficiency in the management of missions to which you refer in your letter, is a subject not only of great im­ portance, but is also extremely intricate. It is uniformly much easier to follow in a beaten track than it is to strike out a new path. Mr. Chamberlain is all that a man can be in relation to this subject, & I have no doubt but the future expenses of this mission will be much less than the past in proportion to its numbers. The numerous relapses at the Society Islands are doubtless in a great degree, if not principally owing to unforseen or unavoidable causes. The one, however, to which you refer, I fully believe has its influence, though not the principal cause. In Christian countries things move on regularly in the same channel, without any great things to bring the church to trial. N ot so in countries where Christianity is just taking root. It is therefore a matter of course that there will be more apostacies than among long established churches, unless there is more caution in admitting members. And this in my opinion is the only way to avoid the evils which are so severely felt at Tahiti. I have no doubt but that the common rules for admitting members to the orthodox churches of N ew E. would if practiced here at once re­ ceive 150 members to the church in Lahaina. We have meant to be extremely cautious, and to the praise of Divine grace would we speak of it, among the 50 native members of our church, not an instance of discipline has yet occurred. We tremble as we look forward; for we cannot expect that so favourable state of things will long continue. May we ever have windows from on high to act in every emergency, as the Head of the church shall approve. The orthography of this language is another subject which constitutes an important item in your letter. The subject has of course occupied much of my attention ever since I have been here. On the principles of language to which you refer, every remark of yours seems to me to have weight; I think, however, that I can show that their bearing on the subject in question is not as great as the y appeared to you. In my own mind, the question takes precisely this form. Shall we �723. adopt an extremely intricate system of orthography and one which is to natives inexplicable and in every respect arbitrary, with a hope and for the purpose of making the people apprehend dis­ tinctions in sound, which the most delicate ear among them is now unable to do? That this is a fair statement of the question I have never heard denied, and I do not think that any candid person could ever deny it. I of course leave out of account those natives who have learnt to talk English, although very few even of them can pronounce all the interchangable letters, and I venture to say there is not one to be found even of those who have spent years in America, who uniformly would do it. I will mention a trial which I made in the presence of several members of the reinforcement. A large circle of natives were present. I selected a word where in the last syllable I most frequently hear a sound approach to the sound of d. I turned to one of the company and said is the word dido? He said, "yes". I asked again, is the word dilo? He answered as before, "yes". I proceeded and said, is it d iro? The answer was "yes". Did you say the word was lido? Answer "yes". Is the word lilo? Answer, "yes". Is the word l i r o Answer, "yes". Is the word rido? Answer, "yes". Is the word ri lo? Answer, "yes". Is the word riro? Answer "yes". I then inquired of the next one in the circle who answered in the same way. Thus I went round the circle, not one of which perceived but that I asked the same question nine times. I give you this as a correct specimen of which would occur respecting all the interchangable letters. In another instance I asked a native to pronounce this word himself. Among the seven listeners there were four opinions as to the answer given. Three thought he pronounced the word lilo; two thought he said lido; one thought he said liro and one thought h e said rilo. All however were of opinion that the sound was rather a medium one and not the full sound of the English letters. The same differences of opinion exist respecting all the interehangable letters except K & T. The sound of these letters is nearly as distinct in native articulation, as with us. But still they are both rarely or never sounded by the same individual and no native knows the difference in the two sounds. Let two persons converse together, one of whom uniformly uses k and the other uniformly uses t and ask the native listeners whether they pronounce alike, and they will all answer with one voice, yes. How I inquire to whose ear will the monotony of the language be increased, even allowing that the pronunciation is limited to 1 2 characters? Certainly not to native ears for the examples which I have given show that no native ears perceive any distinction in the sounds. There is no probability however that the pronunciation would ever be thus limited, although it might be less varied than it is now. In my statement of the question, I say that with seventeen letters, the orthography is intricate. I mean, it would be very difficult indeed, if not quite impossible for common people to learn to write �724 it uniformly, even though we should adopt a uniform system in all our books. More than half the words in the language contain one or more of the interchangeable letters and some words contain two, three or four, so that the interchangables oocur as often as once in every word. One who knows the difficulty of learning to spell the English language correctly will easily perceive that the difficulty of learning the Hawaiian would in that case be almost insuperable. Generation after generation must pass away before a people naturally indolent and having everything to learn would over come it; and during all these generations no possible gain, because the pro­ nunciation is not altered by the spelling, and even if it were, there are no ears to perceive the distinction of sound. But with our present alphabet a boy of fourteen, with common in­ telligence may in one month become a perfect master of the orthog­ raphy of his language and be able to read and write the whole of it with correctness. I say also in my statement of the question that the system would be to natives perfectly inexplicable. It must of course be so, for they see a number of characters which to them all represent the same sound; and have already asked many questions on the subject which retaining the 17 letters we cannot answer to them at all satisfact­ orily. I say too that the system must be in every respect arbitrary, for among all the attentive observers of native pronunciation, no two would fall upon the same orthography in any considerable number of words. They would perhaps agree that v should be seldom used, d more seldom, and b almost none at all. But farther than this, fact proves that regaining the 17 characters there could be no agreement, so that as I said, the rules for establishing the spelling must be entirely arbitrary. Another thing stated in my question is that no native ears are able to make any distinction in the interchangeable sounds. This is fully evident from the examples which I have given above. And now having, as I think, given a fair account or explanation of the subject, I would ask Shall we adopt an extremely intricate system of orthography, and one which is to natives inexplicable and in every respect arbitrary, with a hope and for the purpose of making the people apprehend distinctions in sound which the most delicate ear among them is now unable to do? I confess I have had doubts how true literary wisdom would answer the question, and I am particularly anxious that the attention of the best judges in America should be called to the subject. I am on the whole of opinion that could we take a complete list of the Hawaiian words and go into the schools ourselves as teachers, the people under our particular instruction might in process of time be brought to conform to our rules of pronunciation. Though I think it would be incomparably easier to introduce some new sounds, as for example the sound of S , than to learn the people to �725. distinguish between the sounds of several of the interchangable letters. But for us to become the direct teachers of schools is impossible. No man acquainted with the subject could think it proper or even possible. And now whether an entirely new system of pronunciation of the most intricate kind can become general without even a large class of persons to engage regularly and con­ stantly as teachers, I think can hardly be called problematical. Could directions be printed something might be done. But whoever has attempted to articulate either the French or German alphabets, can easily perceive how difficult it would be for a small class of persons even though they should command the press, to introduce the peculiar sounds of those alphabets into the whole English language. The cases would be similar for, though at these islands we should not have to introduce sounds which one really new, yet they would be new to native ears. The subject is one of immense importance, and I think we should have the advice of the best judges in relation to it. If you think what I have said in relation to it is worth showing to Mr. Pickering, I wish you would do it, & perhaps he will deign to write me on the subject. At any rate I wish you would write me again as soon as may be, and I assure you that every communication shall receive the most careful attention, at least by myself, & I know too that several of the other members of the mission view the subject as important and would prize the advice of good judges. I have said nothing respecting the difficulties and evils of a very limited number of characters, because they are of such a charact­ er as would naturally strike your minds and may be felt by you even more than by ourselves. I acknowledge they are considerable and by no means think it certain that the present number of characters will not at some future period be increased. I would just remark respecting the name of Boki that even according to our present rules it may be spelt with the B for the name is of foreign origin. His original name was Ilio-punahele, that is, favourite dog. When the king became acquainted with a large American dog named Boss, he immediately changed the name of the young chief from Ilio-punahele to Boss, which in native language is Boki, proenounced by 99 /1 0 0 of the people Poki. On the subject of educating our children, the mission has decided not to prepare another joint communication at present, but have recommended that each parent write separately. I will say here however, that I believe no one of our number has ever supposed that it would be expedient for the Board to adopt the rule of defraying the entire expense of transporting our children to America, and of supporting them after they have arrived there. Many of us, however, have hoped that at least the influence of the Committee might be exerted and if necessary some trifling pecuniary aid rendered, so as to aid the parents in connection with their friends in America in removing and educating their children. But more of this hereafter -I sincerely congratulate you my Brother on the recent change in your domestic circumstances. That ancient proverb of Heavenly origin, "It is not good for man to be alone", was not a mere form �726. of words. You know its meaning. May you long enjoy this Help-mate. To her and yourself, Mrs. R. desires me to present her affectionate regards. In this I most cordially unite, begging you to accept the assurances of the unabated affection of your Christian Brother. William Richards. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �727. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 143 Lahaina Oct. 7, 1828. Honoured & dear Sir: A few days ago, when M r . Ely was with us, the author of the enclosed letter requested him to give his aloha to the good people in America. M r . Ely said to him, if you have love for them, write, and express it. This was what gave rise to the enclosed letter. The author is among the most intelligent of the people and is a most valuable assistant in translating. His knowledge of his own language is thorough, is able to give authorities for his use of words by reference to ancient meles and konikans - is a valuable member of the church, is often consulted by the chiefs on im­ portant business and is esteemed by them as a good counsellor. This letter is one of the best specimens of writing that I have seen. It is as difficult doing it justice in a translation, as it is compositions in the refined oriental languages. There is a greater difference between the idioms of these two languages, than any other two with which I am acquainted. There are several sentences in their beauty in a translation, which exists between the kakon both those who speak and those only those who speak. this letter for want of and makan./ addressed - which lose much of that distinction Kakon, w e , including Makon, we, including I think the aloha at the beginning and end of letters is as expressive, and h as nearly the meaning of the Latin Sa l y s and Vale, or the Greek . Aloha oukou or o what is nearer, r In that place in the letter which I have translated "Has not been pitied" the same word, aloha is used; but here it has all the mean­ ing of the Greek It would seem from the variety of senses in which the word is used that it must be indefinite, but it is far from being so to a native ear. And after becoming familiar with it, we often feel the need of such a word in English. Permit me Sir here to inquire whether we ought to devote much attention to preparing a grammar of this language in English, or a vocabulary, or anything else of the kind? Whatever can be done for the gratifi­ cation of the learned or the curious, we shall be ready to do, on a suggestion from you. I am, Sir, most affectionately, yours, in the bonds of the Gospel, To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston. William Richards. Received April 24, 1829. Respecting Malo's letter. �32 June 1828 - lug. 1830 XI Letter 144 Lahaina Oct. 14, 1828. My very dear Sir: I have just engaged Capt. Smith of the Ship Hope, Hew Bedford, to take charge of a box of Hawaiian curiosities. I therefore send you the idols which were mentioned in a journal of mine, some two or three years ago. The Tahoolawe god or god of the shark I do not send as it is too long to go into the box and is too much defaced and too rotten to send in any way which would occasion so much trouble as that of sending it open. The cup from which all his votaries drank to his worship, you will find in the box. It is made of a cocoa nut. I send a spear open. It was manufactured by Davida Malo, at the time of the recent war at Tauai. The spear which belonged to the god of Pele, and which I mentioned three or four years ago, is lost. It was in a house of mine which blew down two years ago while I was absent from the island. On my return the spear was not to be found. The following is the list of articles in the box, which is directed to Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Idol - Kekuaokalanis do - Hoapili's do - Banono do - of wood Hew Zealand blanket ” " tapa " ” comb 1 Mat 1 Pan These are designed for the Museum With a label to Mrs- Evarts, which she will please place in her own chamber or make such other use of them as she shall prefer. We think the pan superior to anything we have se e n of Hawaiian manufacture. 1 Pan, for Miss Mary Brown, whom we remember with tender affect­ ion and from whom we received a pretty present for our little son. 1 Pan , full dress 1 Pan 2 Malos These are designed for Mrs. Charles 1 Kihei L . Emerson, Newburyport, who will 1 string of beads distribute them among our friends 1 Paper containing rings, and benefactors. 1 Bamboo, with a wreath 2 Oil cloth Malos 1 Palaoa, or ornament for the neck consisting of a great quantity of braided hair and a whale's tooth. This we design for Mrs. Dr. Porter, Andover. This was accidentally made fast in the box without a label. �729 2 Bamboos with wreaths for M r s . Charles S. Stewart. If you think proper Sir, you will deposit all these in the Museum until called for. These curiosities were all either presented to or purchased with books. We can procure any quantity of curiosities for idols however are scarce, perhaps not a single any note. The feathered wreaths would also be to be obtained for money or anything but love. I have Boston inform unless us by our friends books. The one remains of very difficult directed Capt. Smith to put the above articles on board a Packet at the same time send a line to you by mail and you by what vessel they are sent. The spear may be lost particularly inquired for. I am dear Sir, most affectionately Yours, Wm. Richards. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston. R eceived April 24, 1829. 1 �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 145 Honolulu, Island of Oahu, August 13, 1829. Very Dear and respected Brother Anderson: Having been recently confined from business for more than a month by sickness & still being rather feeble, and duties pressing upon me with more than usual urgency, my communica­ tions to the Board must now be short. N o public letter has gone from the station at Lahaina since Sept. last, but as there is now an opportunity of sending and I am the only person who can improve it, my communications must answer instead of a joint letter. I have written my testimony on the Perc ival case & enclose it in a short letter to Mr. Evarts. I shall also in another letter, bring down the account of the station to the time I left it. Four months ago I received yours of July 28th, 1828, and one from M r . Evarts of July 29th. These have not been answered. As these letters came open, or rather in an envelope addressed to the missionaries generally, they fell into the hands of others before I saw them. Considering this and the nature of the subject to which they relate, I designed to have laid them before the mission at the general meeting . The meeting however was postponed on account of Mr. Green's absence, and now in consequence of my recent illness and a variety of other circumstances, there is little prospect that I shall be present at the general meeting. I therefore in accordance with your suggestions have concluded to write you freely on the subject myself. In what I say I shall refer alike to your letter and to that of Mr. S . as you doubtless saw that, or a copy of it. It is not my design to make a separate reply to that, though per­ haps I ought to do it; but as you distinctly solicited free re­ marks in return, I can feel much more freedom in writing to you. The two letters were handed me in connection with a large number of others from American friends. The well known hand of M r . Evarts I quickly recognised, and this being the first letter that he has addressed to me as an individual, I eagerly perused its contents. Yours next met my eye, and under such circumstances I trust that neither you nor M r . E. will be disappointed when you are assured that they awakened strong emotions. I do not mean that you are not fully aware of all the palliating circumstances even if I erred. These you seem to have fully apprehended, and have even added one which I am very sure was the least of all which induced me to pursue the course I did, viz. "The danger of my family". You will easily perceive however the ground of my feeling as I did on the reception of your letters. For you know, I trust by experience, how pleasant it is for one to believe that he enjoys the full confidence of his friends. But the higher this pleasure rises, the keener must be the pain of knowing that this confidence is �731. diminished. While reflecting on the contents of your letters, which called up the scenes of that memorable evening in all their reality and awakened emotions not less tender and in some respects not less unpleasant than the original, I well reccollected the exclamation which was more than once made " O should a wrong touch be given”. And now the thought that in the opinion of my patrons and friends, that a wrong touch had been given, called up feelings which I hope never to experience again. But I must hasten to speak of the two points touched on in your letters. Have I interfered or intermeddled with the political or party concerns of the people among whom I reside? When Mr. Bingham & myself concluded that I had better call on Hoapili, we very well knew that we were the only persons who could in any probability effect a reconciliation between him and Capt. C. and we were aware that this was known both by natives & foreigners and that it would be thought of by the latter. It even had been thought of as was proved by the foreigners and that it would be thought of by the latter. It even had been thought of as was proved by the foreigner who came to us. We had seen Capt. C . and said all that we thought could have any influence on a madman. It was to us, uncertain whether Hoapili knew that a firing was about to take place. It therefore appeared to us certain that we ought not to sit entirely still. What less could we do than go and see them? Was it inferferance to go there? When I arrived at the house of Hoapili, I was entirely ignorant of his plans, although I knew pretty well those of Capt. C. I of course inquired of Hoapili whether he was acquainted with Capt. C .'s design of firing, and what course he designed to pursue in reference to it. A conversation ensued between him and me in which Capt. C. and some others took some part. During this conversation he by various questions indirectly solicited my advice. He could not do it directly even had he wished, as there were too many foreigners present who would have understood his questions. How here was one of my pupils, a christian ruler designing to act according to the instructions I had given him from the bible, and it could not be otherwise than that he should under such circumstances lean on me for advice. A multitude of enemies were watching for something by which they might change the evil on me should there be any. A multitude of natives were waiting with anxiety to see the result of this difficulty which had arisen as a consequence of the taboo. The interests of our cause were most deeply involved. I endeavored to call to mind everything which could aid me in forming an opinion as to what I ought to do. I recollected the resolution of the mission passed in general meeting at Kailua in the autumn of 1826. These resolutions I suppose are approved by the Board, or we should have been informed of it before now; and these resolutions would bear me out in going much further than I did go. When I say I recollected these resolutions, I do not mean that I thoroughly ??? the subject in view of them, for I confess that the propriety of giving such a kind of indirect advice as I did, under such circumstances never seriously occurred to my mind until the reception of your letter, and in all my conversations with my % brethren and the foreigners I have never heard the question agitated. �732. Were I to see a pupil of mine engaged in a quarrel with a man who had attacked him without any reason, but who through his superior curring and agility bad gained the complete advantage, and my pupil should say to me, "Shall I let this man go, or hold him till he kills me and some of my fellows?" and I should answer, "Would it not be better to let him go? I think I should in this ease be guilty of precisely the same kind of interference that I was on the evening I called on Hoapili. Indeed it does not appear that to the mind of any of the foreigners present, unfriendly & jealous as they were, my conduct had the least aspect of interfereance. They even boasted afterwards that the Gov. was "fooled by Capt. C. 's promise to bring the females on shore, if he found them on board". And this promise of his was the ground on which he was set at liberty. My opinion was on the whole pretty clearly expressed to Hoapili, but it was not without his previous solicita­ tion, and then by questions and remarks on the probable consequences of the different courses which he himself suggested. Had I said less than I did, and had Hoapili pursued a different course, and had he or the people suffered in consequence of pursueing that course, I have no doubt but he and the people would have felt either that I was ignorant of consequences as themselves and thus in a degree involved with them, or if I saw them likely to suffer and had not when solicited given any answer, that I was in a degree accountable for what they suffered. As it was, such things as these were said in time of the firing, "You see now what we get by following the missionaries". The only thing which this proves is, that it is impossible for the people to suffer for righteous­ ness, sake without the interest of our cause being involved, and also, how very undesirable it is that they should be called thus to suffer, and of course that we cannot be in all respects mutual, though we may not interfere. I now come to the second point in question, viz. whether my advice had "a tendency to bring off Capt. C. victorious in his villany". In other words was it the wisest a n d best? I will here remark that in reviewing ray letters in connection with yours, I perceive we have failed in our delineation of the character of Hoapili. We have represented him as bold and fearless, deter­ mined, persevering, energetic and pious - We have mentioned facts to prove him so. But there is another part of his character of which we have not been called to speak so particularly until now. He is anything else rather than a suspecting man - he can hardly be said to be ever jealous, even of an enemy. Were he going to attack an army, he would disdain to do it in the night; he would certainly do it in the day time, and probably would not take the least precautions to prevent the enemy from knowing it before hand. He is incapable of intrigue or plot, and is not aware that others can be guilty of them. He cannot be said to act according to a fixed plan, and indeed is incapable of forming and maturing one on an extensive scale, and here is his weakest side. Even on that very evening, while he showed his Christian spirit and his zeal in promoting the cause of morality, he also showed how unqualified he was to cope with foreign intrigue and base opposition. He was ready to suffer anything in the defense of his laws, and even to risk his life. But after taking the stand he had, it was necessary for him to proceed much farther than he had any design of doing, in �733. order to accomplish his object. Instead of confining Capt. C . as soon as he began to threaten, he permitted him to have h i s full liberty, and had Capt. C . formed the plan of getting into another boat and going off to his ship, there is but little doubt he might have effected it. But he disdained to go off without taking his own boat with him. He probably had more regular communication with his ship than he had before during the whole time he had lain in the Roadstead. And though Hoapili might, from the threats of Capt. C . have seized all his men on shore as hostages, or at least held them in confinement until the settlement of the difficulty, yet all the men were permitted to off and join the remainder of the crew, except a boatsteerer, whom Capt. C . himself detained as a servant, and when the Capt. or his servant wished to pass, the gate was opened as readily and with as little form as for the Gov. himself. Neither had Hoapili any fixed plan by which to resist Capt. C.'s aggressions. Had the sailors come on shore to attack the Gov. he was calculating and was prepared effectually to repel them. But he designed to suffer the firing from the ship through the night without any resistance, and though he spoke of going with Capt. C. to a place of safety, yet he made no preparation and there was no doubt but both the chiefs and people would all be considerably exposed, if the firing took place. Under these circumstances, it was as clear as possible to my own mind that there was not only going to be an exposure of lives, but also that Capt. C. would come off victorious unless there could be some one to stand by Hoapili to act as his advisor from step to step, for even if Capt. C . could not get off to his ship, there was nothing to prevent h e r from weighing anchor, and in twelve hours she would have been at Oahu, in which case the Gov. would have to contend with the consuls and all the foreigners of the islands. Even this I should not have regretted much, had I seen evidence that the Gov. was prepared for such a struggle. But I knew he was not. Beside this I saw how easy it would be for the females to be landed secretly, and then for Capt. C. to come on Hoapili for false imprisonment, unless there w ere some one to act as an attorney for the chiefs and tell them how to proceed in procuring evidence, for themselves and also in disproving the evidence of Capt. C. Several other ways I saw for him to escape which I cannot be so particular as to relate. N ow every one will see that I could not have advised Hoapili under these circumstances so as to have done him any good, without taking the whole management of the business on myself from step to step. A simple suggestion would not have answered the purpose. I must have gone so far as to have in reality, and in view of the world, borne the responsibility myself. It was too late to suggest to him to confine Capt. C.'s men who were on shore, & it was too late to suggest the seizure of his boats, who came to receive orders and then render it perfectly easy to seize the ship without endangering lives. It was too late to prevent Capt. C. from maturing his plans with his crew. Indeed there was in my opinion no alternative but to suffer the firing as long as the crew should be pleased to fire, or to make an attack on the ship. The responsibility of even suggesting this latter course would have been far too great for me as a missionary or even a Christian to bear. F or the sacrificing of some lives and the taking of others must have been the consequence. �734. Should the firing take place I saw that the death of the Princess (of whom I thought much more than of any other person in Lahaina, not excepting my own family) the death of the Gov . or of any other chief in Lahaina might have been the consequence, and all this because they stood in defense of the taboo. The Vital interests of our cause therefore were most deeply involved. On the other hand, Capt. C. promised to bring the females on shore if he could find them on board - that there should be a full settle­ ment the next morning at 9 o'clock, though I did not place the least particle of confidence in this promise, yet here was obstensible ground for his release and was a good shield for Hoapili against the charge of going back. Under these circumstances I could not doubt, and were the same to occur again, could not doubt, as to the course which Christian prudence and the purest wisdom would suggest. Pacts as they have occurred since go far to prove to me that no other advice to the Gov. would probably have terminated the difficul­ ty so happily for our cause or for the chiefs. Hoapili did go so far as to convince all, both foreigners and natives, that the taboo at Lahaina could not be broken or even bent without hazard. No open attack has been made upon it since, so that it does not appear that his law suffered even from this apparent retreat. He also threw the whole opprobrium of the transaction upon Capt. C . for I have heard many foreigners say, that Hoapili while he showed his determination, he also showed great mildness and forbearance, for as soon as Capt. C . only promised to bring the females on shore, he was set at liberty. But while the subject appears so clear to my mind, it does not seem at all strange to me that you felt just as you did feel, nor that you formed such an opinion as you did. You must have felt much indignation at the conduct of Capt. C . that you could not be recon­ ciled to anything that should in the least save him from proper punishment, and knowing the ground which Hoapili first took, you would naturally expect that he would receive his proper punishment in his hands. But assure you, if I had seen any probability that Hoapili would have come off victorious and accomplished his object in the detention of Capt. C . I should by no means have given such advice as I did, for I never in my life had so strong a desire to see a company of men put down and punished as I did the officers and crew of the John Palmer. But I do not think there is much danger that the like will ever occur again. The subject is now before you. I think of nothing more which would throw much more light upon it. If on the reception of this it is considered that I was guilty of interferance it is important that we as a mission should receive some new instructions on the subject, for we all act on the same plan. I shall feel particularly anxious to receive an answer to this, and trust you will write me with the same freedom as I have you. If you see any­ thing amiss in what I have written, I trust you will still exercise towards me the same candor and good feeling as you and Mr. E. manifested in your letters. May you and we be endowed most richly with that wisdom which is from above, and have that heavenly guidance which will effectually preserve us from error, either in action or in judgment. Your distant, but Devoted Brother �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 146 Honolulu, Island of Oahu, Sandwich Islands, Aug. 14, 1829. To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Cor. Sec. A .B .C .F.M . The following are the facts & circumstances, as far as I know them, which have a bearing on the character, and tend to show the influence of Lieut. John Percival, of the United States schooner Dolphin, who visited these islands in the early part of the year 1826. I will first state that I have resided at these Islands more than six years, during which time I have had much intercourse with the chiefs and people, and have had a good opportunity to observe their manners and customs, also to ascertain their laws & mark their influence. When I arrived here, immorality of almost every kind w a s practiced among all classes of people, from the highest to the lowest. During the six years which I have resided here, con­ siderable change has taken place, and most of the chiefs and many of the people appear to have taken a stand in favour of morality. The chiefs have laid many tabus of prohibitions on the practices of iniquity which, according to my observation have had great effect in checking the vices of the country. The power of laying tabus is vested in the chiefs. Any chief has power to lay a tabu, and this tabu extends to all the people of that chief, who are more or less numerous according to the rank and popularity of the chief. The tabu often extends much farther than to his own people. The tabus of the highest class of chiefs extend in a great degree to all the people of the islands. I have known frequent instances of punishment, where the tabus of one chief of one island have been broken by the people of a chief belonging to another island. The tabus of the king , and also the tabus of the Regent or Regents, are according to my observation alike binding on all the people of all the islands. In the autumn of 1825, while I was residing at Lahaina on the island of Maui, I was told by the chiefs who then had charge of that island, that there had been a tabu laid, prohibiting fe­ males from visiting ships for purposes of prostitution, and that they were determined to see this tabu observed. I did not then know whether the tabu existed on the other islands or not. But in January 1826 I visited this island where I re­ mained about four months. When I arrived, the Dolphin, Lieut. Percival was lyinginthe harbour here. During my residence at this place, I frequently saw and conversed with Karaimoku & Kaahumanu, who were the acknowledged and I believe regularly appointed Regents of the islands during the minority of the king. During the first few weeks after my arrival I often heard them speak of �736. a tabu or prohibition on females visiting ships for purposes of prostitution. They usually spake of it as ke tabu, or the tabu. I frequently heard them speak of the anger of the foreign residents and visitants on account of this tabu. At one time I heard Kaahumanu say that she had heard there were some females on board one of the ships, and had sent a man to see, and had ordered him, if he found any to bring them before her. At another time I heard her speak of a certain woman by the name of Nakoko, who she said had occasioned her much trouble, by her boldness and perseverance, and by her leading others to visit ships for prostitution. She said the woman was at that time on board one of the ships, but by her cunning, and by the aid of the foreigners, eluded all the searches of her men. The woman was afterwards taken and banished to the island of Tahoolawe. This sentence was passed upon her about the 15th of Feb., but was not carried into execution until the chiefs of Maui to whom the business was committed, returned to Lahaina, which was I think in the month of May. She was then carried to Tahoolawe whence she was detained as prisoner about six months. I often heard other chiefs and people at this place speak of the tabu; also foreign residents and sailors that came on shore from ships. From there and a great variety of other circumstances, of the same general character, I then supposed & now believe that the tabu was as regularly laid & was as generally understood as any tabu which then existed at the islands. The anger which I saw exhibited at the tabu both by sailors and by some residents and particularly by the crew of the English ship Daniel the 4th, and the schooner Dolphin, seemed to me to demonstrate, not merely the ex istance of a tabu, but also that the tabu was to a great extent observed. During the stay of Lieut. Percival at the islands, I was not often in his company and never heard him speak in direct and definite terms of the above mentioned tabu, though once I heard him say, as nearly as I recollect, the following words, "They have too many tabus here for me, but I ’ll put 'um right before I go away - If they undertake to do anything with me, they’ll find they've caught a tartar". Whether he in these remarks referred to the tabu on females, or the tabu on Sabbath breaking, I did not know, but supposed he referred to both. I often heard both from the chiefs and people that Lieut. P . was very angry at the tabu on females. I often heard Karaimoku and Kaahumanu as well as the other chiefs, speak on the subject, and they expressed much anxiety as to the manner which they should withstand his opposition. In speaking of him, I never heard them call him by name, or speak of him with respect. They often, if not generally, spoke of him as "ke kanako kobohe," that is, the mischievous chief, or "ke kanaka hehena", that is, the crazy or madman. I often heard from the chiefs and also from the common people, that Lieut. Percival, or "ke kanakahehena" threatened the missionaries, in case the tabu was not taken off, and that he uttered his threats more particularly against M r . Bingham. At one time just before the riot of the 26th of Feb. a high chief by the name of Piia called at the mission house, together with her husband, and with the appearance of �737. agitation and strong feeling, inquired what they should do when the people of the man of war should come up to make war on the missionaries. Those of the mission who were present treated the subject rather lightly, telling them that there would he no such thing done. They insisted that there would be, for they said they had heard it from many persons. We then made answer of the following import. "If drunken or mad sailors come, then take care of them, but if officers come at their head, then the great chief in America will make things right". It another time a man by the name of Kalaikoa called and said that Kaahumanu had sent him to inquire whether it would be proper for her in compliance with Lieut. P.'s demands to liberate some women who were in confinement for breach of the tabu. I afterwards heard Kaahumanu speak of the same subject. She said, the mischievous man of was was very angry because those females were confined, and he had threatened to liberate them. At our religious worship on Sabbath morning, Feb. 26th, several foreigners were present; I think, however, did not arrive until some time after service commenced. From the dress and appearance of some of them, I supposed they belonged to the Dolphin. I afterwards was told by others who knew them, that this was so. As soon as worship was over Boki came to me and some of the other missionaries who stood by, and said, "What have those men come for"? I think it was M r . Chamberlain who replied, "Perhaps they have come to listen t o our worship". He made answer of the following import, "No they have not, b u t they have come for mischief". This he said with much emphasis and expression. The afternoon was somewhat rainy and I was in the chamber with my sick family, not expecting there would be any public worship, as the place where it was customarily held was in the open air. Suddenly I heard a cry of the natives and on going to the door saw them running toward M r . Bingham's house, exclaiming, "The foreigners of the man of war are killing M r . Bingham. M r . Chamberlain & Loomis immediately hasted to t h e spot, while I remained with my family & the other females in the house. I saw the evidence of the riot - saw natives and foreigners running, some of whom had stones and clubs, but particulars of the riot I cannot state from personal observation. I afterwards heard from the chiefs as well as from others, that on the evening after the riot Lieut. Percival appeared still in a rage at the existence of the tabu and declared his intention of seeing it removed before he left the islands. It was however but a few days after this that the teachers of some of our schools came and told us that their female pupils were scattered among the ships as in former times, and that those women who had been in confinement were released. After this I did not hear that any special exertions were made to carry the tabu into force, though I did not learn that the tabu was formally repealed. From all I have heard, seen and known, my most deliberate opinion is, that in consequence of the threats of Lieut. Percival and his spirited exertions, the chiefs were disheartened, and therefore �738. ceased to punish a violation of the tabu, as they had done, & that the knowledge of this was to the unprincipled, a signal to return to their vicious practices. The evidence from which this opinion is formed has to my own mind, all the weight of the most positive testimony. The above statements written by me, William Richards, this 14th day of August, A .D. 1829. U.S. Consulate Sandwich Islands. Personally came and appeared before me this day, William Richards, and made oath that the facts stated in the written and annexed to which he has subscribed his name are the truth and nothing but the truth. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my name and affixed the seal of this consulate at Oahu this eighteenth day of August, A.D. 1829. John C. Jones. Deposition of M r . Richards. Received Feb. 11 , 1830. �739. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 147 Honolulu, August 18, 1829. Dear Sir: The enclosed are all the important facts which I can now call to mind in relation to Lieut. Percival. The questions proposed for us to answer, as far as I can answer them, I have done it, in the enclosed paper. I could have been more particular, but supposed a concise statement embracing the most important facts, would be as valuable as anything I could write. My recent ill health, and a variety of circumstances which I shall speak of in my next communication, prevent me from sending any communications except the enclosed by the present conveyance. Mr. Jones made no objections to administering to us the oath, and giving the certificate according to our request. He is entirely unacquainted with the subject to which they relate. With respect, I am, Sir, Your devoted Sevt. William Richards. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Feb. 11, 1830. �740. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI letter 147 1/2 Washington City, Thursday, Jan. 8 , 1829. My. dear Sir: Yours of the 15th ult. accompanying a commission of special agency from the A.B.C .F oreign Mission, and another of the 31st, containing directions for the right discharge of that agency at the Sandwich Islands, have both been received. The feeling with which I acknowledge the receipt of these communications & contemplate the new attitude in which they place me, to the gentlemen of the Committee & of the Board, is a mingling of sadness & of pleasure. Of sadness because the relation I have so long sustained to them as their missionary to the Heathen is partially dissolved, & of pleasure because in the Providence of God I am still permitted to be their Servant with the prospects of promoting the interests of the cause to which they are devoted. The happiest days I have ever known or ever expect to know on earth, were those of my residence as a missionary at the Sandwich Islands. My only consolation is not being permitted to return with my family to the same field in the same character. Such does not appear to be the will of God. I was first lead to submit myself to the disposal of the Board by the leadings of Providence in connection with the desires of my own hearts: dispensation, which I could not control or change, forced me from the station they had assigned me - but only as I humbly b e ­ lieve to enable me more fully than I otherwise could have done to promote the interest of their cause & my cause & the cause of God. Judging by data similar to that which in the proceeding instances lead me to believe that my path was pointed out by providence, I have reason to hope that the same condescension, wisdom and goodness has guided me into a new path of duty, & that the ex­ pedition now before me is one in which I may with the fear of God, & trusting to his grace, do good to the souls of men, & further the cause of righteousness & salvation. If so, all will be well. In review of my life as a missionary abroad & a gent of the Board in this country, I am humbled by a sense of shortcoming in the discharge of duty - if any good has been accomplished by my services it is only because the Lord worked by whom He will work & to Him only be the praise. I can only say for myself that whatever my failures may have been, they never originated in any desire or principle inconsistent with the highest interests of the Board & the cause they patronize. Should I in providence ever again be allowed to enter on the active duties of missionary life - my past experience I trust will cause me to be more devoted, more zealous, more self denied, �741. more blameless & more holy. And whatever may be my after destiny, I shall feel it an honour, a pleasure & a solemn duty to promote to the extent of my power the objects of the Board & the missionary cause - the enlightening & redemption of the world. I am obliged to write in much haste but cannot conclude without tendering to you my dear sir - to your associates at the rooms & to the gentlemen of the Committee especially to Mr. Fay, M r . Reed & M r Hubbard, my high respect & sincere gratitude for the unvaried k indness & affectionate good-will I have received from them since my connection with the society. If I have failed in any instance in a becoming return, it has been a failure of inadvertence, & not of design. May health & life be continued to y o u all, & may the work of the Lord prosper in your hands & the desire of your hearts be most gloriously ac­ complished. I am fearful I shall not have the pleasure of seeing you in Washington. I must leave on Tuesday the 13th inst. to join the ship at Norfolk. The exact time of sailing will remain uncertain. I hope we may get off by the 2 oth at farthest - though we may not till the list of Feb. Remember me affectionately to Mrs. Evarts, Mrs. Washburn & your daughter, and believe me Yours most respectfully & Sincerely Chas. Saml. Stewart. To:J. Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston. Received Jan. 15, 1829. �742 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 148 U.S.Ship Guerriese, N orfolk, Va., Feb. 6 , 1829. dear Sir: The several causes of the long detention of the Guerriese have been mentioned I presume in some of my letters to M r . Hill or yourself. I did not leave Washington till it was reported to the Navy Department that all things were in readiness. I came down a week ago & joined the ship on the 1 st inst. N othing but a head wind has since detained & does still detain us. There are appearances now that it will become favourable soon, & we are confidently expecting to unmoor in the morning & hope to discharge our pilot as early as the morning of the Sabbath. I have been so much occupied & have written so many letters to different persons that I do not recollect how far I have in­ formed you of the particulars of my visit at Washington. I saw an extract this morning from the Journal of Commerce in which a pretty correct statement of the character of the letter to the king & of the kind presents selected was given. You have probably seen it & if I have not written so particularly to the rooms on this point - I would refer you to it. I do not know how it came into the paper - unless I may have given the particulars to M r . Tracy or some other New York correspondent. The only mistake (& it is one that may have been in my letter) is in the bronse ink stand for the king. That is a personal present from myself. In reference to the consulship at the Islands, I became satis­ fied that it was too late in the session & in the present ad­ ministration to succeed in completing the arrangement without a man to nominate. And to bring the subject forward without carrying it through would only have been to apprise Jones of the intention of superceding him & of enabling him to raise interest in his favour. Had the gentleman of N .G . determined to go & come forward early in the session with Mr. Reed, etc. Capt. Jones of the Peacock & others might have been brought forward to prove the propriety & necessity of a change in that office - Mr. Hill would have been appointed & have been sent out in the Guerriese. Mr. Southard regretted that this had not been done. The cabinet through his ?????? influence who prepared to act in the case. It did not seem expedient either to request a letter from Mr. C l a y to Jones. The main point now is to gain evidence of Jones’ improper influence there - and to secure a suitable person to take his place. I shall make the former a special point in my visit & shall do all I can to satisfy him that he must patronize the best interests of the nation - ?? intellectual & religious interests & in so doing must patronise the Mission. Unless he does deport himself correctly he must & will be superseded . I had a letter from Mr. Ellis yesterday - the most important information is that it is intended by the friends of the cause at the Islands headed by M r . Wilberforce & �743. & Sir Thomas Baring to send a deputation of some leading members of Parliament accompanied by Lord Byron, to the Secretary of State to report Charlton's ill conduct & secure his removal. Capt. Buckle is in great trouble with his owners & could ?? be produced of his taking the girl from Maui for $160. He would be indicted under the laws regulating the slaves traded. The owner of the John Palmer is a pious man & will no doubt deal promptly with Capt. Clark. M r . Ellis expects to visit the Islands again early next fall. Mrs. Ellis remains in the same state as when last heard from. As to Percival's case I presume the publication of the report of the Court of Enquiry & of the Decision of the Executive & their letter of admonition is already or is about to be made. The delay the last month has arisen from M r . Southard's illness. I have seen the letter & hope it will prove satisfactory to the friends of the cause. It is not all they may wish, but I am persuaded the goverment laws endeavoured to be impartial. They are necessarily guided by the report of the (hole in paper) & such an abstract of the testimony as they have been (hole) furnish: to complain of their judgment of the case (hole) do evil instead of good & from what I saw at Washington might do an injury extensively. The letter clearly acknowledges the impropriety of Percival's conduct as exhibited by the testimony before the Court with the unsatisfactory means of coming at the truth & declares him deserving reproof. M r . Southard says you have unquestionably misunderstood him in reference to the importance of Dr . Blatcheley's evidence before the court - that he never could have thought or said that his appearance was not essential. He feels unpleasantly about it, & says that the responsibility of his absence in the case rests with the Board & not with him. I trust the whole affair will yet be made to conduce greatly to the prosperity of the cause of Christ. As to myself I am most unworthy of the kind intimation of duty & the various dispensations of goodness that have marked out to me my present expedition & prepared the way before m e . I have been received on board the Guerriese with a degree of respect, civility & attention that I could not have anticipated. Com. T. is all I could have wished. I have a delightful stateroom, large, light, airy & well furnished, adjoining his cabin, & share with him, his captain & M r . Armstrong - an agent going to Peru-a ll the convenience & elegance of his accommodations. And they are said to be superior to those of any frigate in our Navy. For a home on the deep it is splendid indeed. I have every facility for study & a wise im­ provement of my time & if the voyage is not profitable to both my mind & heart, the fault will be my own. But beautiful cabins & rich furniture - personal comfort & self enjoyment are nothing & less than nothing to be compared with the prospect of usefulness opened to me. I have already ascertained that there are two or three seriously disposed & at least one decidedly pious young man on board. And in 500 there may be many others. I cannot but hope that with the countenance of the Com. & consistency & prayerfulness & watchfulness in myself, much good may be done in a reliance on the Spirit of the most High. I feel my weakness & insuffiency, but will try & put my trust in God. It is said that the Ship's Company are uncommonly interesting. I have not seen & drop of spirits �744. either in the Cabin or Ward room at any time - not even at dinner in the ward room. Water only is drunk so far as I can discover. I do not doubt that you and all my friends will pray for me & for this Ship. If I know myself, I wish only to promote the kingdom of God whether among my own countrymen or among the heathen. I do trust that my voyage will not be in vain; either to this ship - the mission & islanders or to my own soul. May every blessing be with you dear sir, and your associates & the cause you support. My love to your own family, to the gentlemen of the Rooms & to all friends - Farewell Pray for us - pray for us. Yours most sincerely & affectionately, Chas. Saml. Stewart. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston. Received Feb. 14, 1829. �745. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 149 U.S. Ship Vinceimes, Honolulu - Oahu, N ov. 24, 1829. My dear Sir: Whether you expected to hear from me earlier than my arrival at the Sandwich Islands, or not, I know you would have taken pleasure in the receipt of a letter. A Minute Journal to Mrs. Stewart, however, has so fully occupied the time I could spare from other duties when at sea & from observation when in port, that I have written to very few of m y friends. It was my intention to have written at least an outline of my visit here, to transmit directly home, but though we have been nearly eight weeks at different places in the group, it has literally been impracticable for me to prepare anything satis­ factory - and now it is impossible for we shall be under way before I can get my packet sealed. Full, & I doubt not, interesting accounts of the last twomonths are prepared by the Missionaries & will reach you soon. They will apprise you of the most important events & of the general impression from the visit of the Vinceimes. It is all that could have been expected & has surpassed my hopes: from the first suggestion of the expedition to me, or rather the proposition of my accompanying it. I felt that I might be more in the way of duty by acceding to it than by taking any other course. That concoction has increased rather than diminished & I am now fully persuaded that it has been of vital importance to the happy result in which we all rejoice with humble thanksgiving. I think a new era in the history of this people will be stamped by the Vinceimes. I have been enabled to visit all the stations except that at Tauai, & to see all the missionaries except M r . Green, who was on the coast & Mr. & Mrs. Gulick . Everything connected with the progress of the great cause here is cheering & ripe with promise of still greater things - the harvest for eternal Life is rich & wide, with scarcely a reaper to tens of thousands. Hawaii at this moment with her 90 thousands has two labourers only on all her coasts, while every village & every district in all her borders echoes night & day to the inquiry "What shall we do to protect eternal life" "Come over & help us - Come over & help us"! - I do not know how it will be possible for the Committee - the Board - & the American churches to (hole in paper) another reinforcement here. I shall do all in my power to have a (hole in paper) Report of our visit prepared ok my way home, & shall as soon as practicable after ay arrival, if so happy a destiny is mine, direct my course to Boston. We expect to visit Canton & Manilla in the Chinese Seas - and the Cape of Good Hope & St. Helena on our way thence home. Ido not think we need be expected before some time in July - till then I shall expect the remittances from Mr . Hill to be made to Mrs. Stewart in �746. the regularity requested previous to my departure. I am ashamed almost to ask you to excuse this hasty scrawl. On Saturday there was no probability of our going today, but a change in the weather has caused an order for sailing in a few minutes. My affectionate rememberance to Mrs Evarts, your sons & daughters, and M r . & Mrs. Anderson & families to the gentlemen of the Committee & all who would feel an interest in the rememberance. (I could write a quire in expression of all I have seen & f e l t since I have been here & regret to send a word only. My heart is filled with gratitude & joy at the prospects of the church & nation. The king I trust is safe as to the influence he will exert forever hereafter - he is an uncommonly fine young man. ) As ever, yours sincerely, Chas. Saml. Stewart. To: J/ Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received May 25, 1830. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 150 Cooper’s Town - Ottego Co. H.G. July 8 , 1830. My dear Sir: I little thought when I landed in lew York a month ago, that my first letter to you would hear this date - but the first intelligence that met me was of so distressing & nature, that I could attend to nothing not absolutely necessary, while I remained in the city; & since my arrival here I have at no time had spirits sufficient to write a letter of the character I wished. At the time I reached this place, & till within a few days past, Mrs. Stewart's case was not only pronounced hopeless, but her death almost daily looked for - & had I written, it would only have been to inform you of my arrival - a fact of which you were then apprised. During the last week, there has been a partial alleviation of some of the most alarming symptoms of her state, & she is more comfortable, though we dare scarce be­ lieve her materially better. Her disease is pronounced by a skillful surgeon a masenterick tumour, & her case at best ex­ ceedingly critical. The issue must be left with Him who does not willingly afflict. Had I found my family in health it was my intention to have visited Boston early after reaching home, but as I am now situated it is altogether uncertain when I may have that gratification. Particular, & what I conceived important reasons, have deterred me from drafting a formal report for the Committee of my visit at the Islands. I have a full private journal & much interesting matter which will come before them in some form or another & as early as practicable on my part. So great a degree of jealousy in regard to my agency from the Board was manifested by some of my fellow officers & by others that I think it most prudent to make no special written report in that character. N one of the advantages of my visit will be lost or diminished by the omission, & possible disadvantages will be avoided. As to the importance of my voyage I am still fully persuaded that, humanly speaking, it was incalculable, to the interests & further triumphs of the Mission. The expense attending it to the Treasury I think need never be regretted. I do not know how late your last dates from the Islands are, but I think you must from the missionaries have interesting notices of the visit of the Vinceimes, & I trust will receive accounts for a long time to come of permanent benefits traceable to the influence exerted by her commander & officers. The six points of attention specified in your letter of instruction of Deo. 23, 1828 were all duly remembered. The kind feelings of confidence & affection towards the Missionaries expressed by the Committee in the name of the Board were warmly & sincerely recip- �748. rocated. A ll the information that could be secured in two cases of important inquiry had been transmitted to you, & I have nothing in reference to them in my possession. You, my dear Sir, will be kind enough to present my affectionate regards to the gentlemen of the Rooms & of the Committee. I shall before long write to M r . Hill to whom Mrs. Stewart & myself are indebted for great kindness. If in m y power,I shall visit Boston before a long time - I must as early as practicable An hour’s conversation would be more satisfactory in reference to my visit than a month's correspondence. It may, or it may not, be a matter of surprise to be informed that I have determined to publish at least an outline of my voyage - the original & principal motives is a benefit to Missions. The moment Mrs. Stewart's state will allow, I shall begin to prepare the M .J.S . for the press. Remember me affectionately to M r s . Evarts, your daughters & sister, to M r . Hill & all friends. Mrs. Stewart joins me in these salutations & desires with me an interest in your prayers. Yours respectfully & Affectionately, Chas. Saml. Stewart. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. $ Received July 13, 1830. �749. 32 June 1828 - Au g . 1830 XI Letter 151 Minutes of M r . Stewart's Statements. Oct. 1, 1829 Mauna Kea in sight at 6 P.M . Friday, Oct . 2 - At 11 A .M . went into the boat - and landed at Hido. Meeting at Hido, Sabbath Oct. 4 - the power of the Gospel on untutored man. Visit to the volcano. Arrival at Oahu - landed at Honolulu Oct. 14. Visit very salutary. Capt. Finch formed a just estimate of things. Understood characters well. Charlton & Jones foiled in their attempts to slander the mission. Kaahumanu & Nahienaena & other chiefs behaved with great propriety. The Mission advancing in all respects with great regularity and efficiency. The progress much greater than could have been anticipated; and much greater than could be supposed from a reading of the published accounts. Memoranda of Rev. C.S. Stewart Taken Aug. 12, 1830. �750. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 152 Lahaina (Maui) M ay 1828. Dear Sir: In the good providence of God we have been permitted to arrive at the place of our destination, to set our feet on heathen shores for the purpose as we hope of making known the plan of Salvation to those that have long abode in ignorance. I came to this place last week and this is the second day that I consider as belonging to my missionary labours. I am beginning in earnest to learn the language of these Islands. Our joint letters will make you acquainted with our arrival and the cir­ cumstances attending it. The occasion of this letter originated as I suppose in a mistake concerning the particular books pro­ cured for me. N ot having been able to bring my books from Kentucky, I depended on the Board to procure them. The amount of $91.17 was procured but the books were not seen by me until since we arrived, and a bill of them was not given me until an hour or two before we sailed. The books have all come to hand marked on the bill (except three or four) said are all use­ ful and good, but most of them not immediately adapted to studies in my department, that of translating the old testament. Of the $91. worth of books procured for me only the following will be of direct assistance: 1. Septuagint. 2 . Vulgate. 3 . Lowth's Isaiah. 4 . Do on Heb. Poetry. 5 . Horne's Introduction. 6 . Schleusner in yet. Test. 7 . Rosenmuller on the Pentateuch. The day before we sailed M r . Rand of Boston presented to us Poole's Synopsis, 3 volumes. Besides these I brought from Ky. Van der Hooght's Heb. Bib. 2 Gibb's Lex. 3 Stuart's Gram. 4 Jahn's Archeology. I find no fault at all with those books, they are just such as I should have chosen myself, but I should have extended the list somewhat further. A cobbler could make a better shoe with good tools than the best workman without any or an imperfect supply. I have no objection to digging and digging deep and among rocks for the waters of life, but I should beg for something to dig with besides my fingers. I am highly pleased with my business and wish to stop at no point short of the utmost that man can do. I wish to be­ come thoroughly versed in Oriental literature not only the Heb. but all its cognate dialects and every science that will throw light on the interpretation of the sacred scriptures. It is now out of my power to procure books for such studies, but I am will­ ing and anxious to engage in them. I would commence the study of German if I had books, so as to gain something from that quarter. I have such a smattering of french as would enable me to under­ stand most of their books. I shall look to other sources than the Board for classicks and scientific works. I dare not, Sir, make out a complete list of all the books I suppose necessary, but shall put down a few. And if you could Sir consult Professor Stuart, he can doubtless make a better selection than I can. In the following list those considered most necessary are put first. �751. Taylor's Heb. Concordance Tromius' Concord of Sept. Simonis Heb. Lex. (Eich horn's ed.) Walton's Prolegomena Jahn's Heb. Bib. Do Heb. Gram. or Elemens de la Grammaire Hebraique Par I.E. Cellerier Glass's Sacred Philology (Dathe's ed. ) Leigh's critica Sacra (F ol. ed. 1696) Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible Storr's Observations Carpzovius' Introd. ad lib. Vet. Test. Bagster's Polyglott (Quart. ed. with Lee's prolegom.) Shuckford & Prideaux Josephus (Greek ed. if to be obtained) On the N ew Test Kuinoel's Commentary Coppian Testament. If the cognate dialects be taken in, a set of Chaldaic , Syriac and Arabic books will be necessary. But a few elementary German books might eventually do much good. To a philanthropic Christian it seems almost impossible for one to ait in his study and turn over volumes while there is so much of an active pastoral business to be done, so much preaching so much talking - and so many to listen; but this will never cease until mental aliment is prepared for them. The business of book making is to be the business of our lives. And no people can become a Christian people until they have been taught to think. Very affectionately yours, Lorrin Andrews To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �752. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 153 Honolulu, June 10, 1828. Dear Sir: You will receive, in a joint letter, a brief account of our voyage & arrival. My object, in the present communication, is to say something which relates more particularly to myself. The brethren here very readily accede to your suggestion with regard to my location, but seemed to hesitate with regard to the propriety of devoting my attention particularly to foreigners. To make any very special efforts for foreigners, they thought, would be rather an unwelcome & hopeless task, & that my labours among the natives would, on the whole, turn to far greater account. Mr. Bingham's health is feeble, & the call for missionary labour among the natives at this & at all the stations, is very press­ ing. The brethren, however, thought that the case of seamen & foreign residents ought not to be overlooked, & if possible, something more should be done for their spiritual good than has been done heretofore. The number of foreign residents, in this village, is probably 2 or 3 hundred. Most of them are far gone in the way to ruin. To human appearance, there is but little prospect of doing them much good. The prospect with regard to seamen is but little better. Most of the ships which touch here are whaleships. They usually tarry but a short time, & during that time, the hands are very much occupied on board. They are allowed but little time on shore, & that time they usually devote to a drunken frolick, or to something worse. These circumstances render ef­ forts for seamen more difficult in this port than in almost any other. I think, however, something could be done for them even here, if a person could direct his attention particularly to them. It is sometimes the case, though not often, that ships with pious captains touch here. There has been an instance of this kind since our arrival. In such case, access may be ob­ tained to the crew. Soon after our arrival, I preached on board the Enterprise, Capt. Swain from Nantucket, to a considerable collection of seamen. Worship was attended on board this ship every Sabbath evening while in port. But this was a peculiar case. There seems to have been quite an attention to religion on board this ship before she arrived in port. Some of the officers & several of the crew indulged hopes of having experienced a saving change since leaving America. M r . Stetson, the young man, whom M r . Stewart mentions in his journal as having addressed a line to him upon the subject of religion, was the first mate. He appears to be an interesting & pious young man. When this ship sailed, no other stood ready to receive the Bethel Flag, & it has not since been hoisted. But while the ships were in port, a considerable number of Capts. & others attended the English service at the meeting house. �753 * I hardly know what course to take with regard to foreigners, or how much of my time should be devoted to them. There has been an English service at this station of some kind I believe, ever since the first establishment of the mission. It has sometimes been held at the meeting house, & sometimes at M r. Bingham's. There has not been preaching regularly. Since our arrival, there has been a serman regularly at 1 1 o'clock in the meeting house. Before the whale ships sailed, there was something of an audience, and there are now a few who attend regularly, & several others who occasionally attend. I shall endeavour to keep up this service, & this is the principal labour that I can bestow upon foreigners. And this, you can readily perceive, will be no small tax upon my time. The few, who attend this meeting will not be satisfied with an unstudied harangue. They comprise also almost every variety of character. I consider it much more difficult to prepare a sermon for this audience, than for most audiences in lew England. Besides this service, I shall be looking out for other opportunities of doing good to foreigners by distributing Bibles, tracts, etc., but shall not probably be able to visit them much . If M r . Bingham's health should continue to fail him, I may find it necessary, after I have acquired the language, to devote my attention more exclusive­ ly to the natives. I shall be grateful for any suggestions you may make with regard to the course I should pursue. Our reception, dear Sir, by this people, has been in the highest degree gratifying. A great door & effectual is opened to us, & there are some, but I cannot say many adversaries. The prospects of the mission, I think, are more flattering t h a n I anticipated. It is true, we are called to witness some unpleasant sights, &, from foreigners, some bitter opposition, but there is more docility & eagerness for instruction among the people generally, than I expected, &, among the chiefs especially, far more politeness & intelligence. There seems to be nothing but means wanting to increase the operations of the mission to almost any extent. Meetings are thronged, books are eagerly called for, schools are established in almost every part of the Islands, &, we would hope, in some cases, the spirit of God is giving efficacy to devine truth. I attended a church meeting a few evenings since, which strongly reminded me of similar meetings in my own land. About 2 0 native members of the church were present - several of them high chiefs. Four persons were examined for admission to the church. They all appeared to have a good acquaintance with the leading truths of the gospel & with their own hearts, but I was particularly in­ terested with the simplicity & apparent sincerity of one of them, a female. After giving an interesting account of her course of life & her present views & feelings, she was asked what she should do, if the missionaries & the chiefs should turn back & speak against the word of God. She said with much apparent feeling, that she had not thought of that - she hardly knew what she should do, but the great desire of her heart was to follow the words of God until she died. Several others are expected to unite with the church before long. I become daily more & more interested in this people, & rejoice with all my heart, that Providence has directed me to this interest­ ing field of labour. Yours in the hands of the Gospel, E.W.Clark. CONT. ON NEXT SHEET. �P.S. On looking over my library I can think of many books which I should like. The brethren here seem to regret that they have not a better supply of books, especially of critical works on the Scriptures to aid in translating. I received from (hole in paper) & Brewster the first volume of Prof. Stuart's Com. on Heb. I should like to have the 2nd sent - also Dr. Wood's lectures on baptism & any other books that may be published at Andover. Jahn's Archaeology I should like, or what would be still better Horn's Introduction entire. It is in vain for us to depend much upon one another for books, especially for books of reference. There is a new periodical work published at N.Y. that takes the place of the Christian Observer, which I should like very much. I forget the name. E (C).W.C. To: Jeremiah Everts, Esq., Boston, Mass. Received Dec. 5, 1828. �755. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 154 Honolulu, Oahu, Oct. 13, 1828. Very dear Sir: I addressed a letter to the corresponding Sec. in June, in which I made some remarks respecting the field of labour assigned me by the Board. I have not as yet found it ex­ pedient to deviate essentially from their instructions. A considerable part of my time since our arrival has been devoted to preaching in English. I have also distributed several Bibles & a considerable number of tracts, principally among seamen - attended one funeral & for two or three weeks visited almost daily a sick man, who exhibited on his death bed some evidence of repentance. The funeral of this man was entrusted to Mr. Jones. He was told, that I had attended him during his sickness, & asked if I should be sent for to attend his funeral, but he chose to perform the funeral services himself. I mention this because it may be said, as it has been, that the missionaries here suffer foreigners to be buried near their doors without paying any attention to them. The English Consul has performed the same service in one or two instances since I have been here. In all these eases, I have been ignorant of the death of the persons until they were buried. Our English congregation on the Sabbath is very small - During the summer not more than 10 or 12 besides the mission families. Since the arrival of the fall ships, it has increased to 20 or 30. The mass of foreigners here pay no regard to religion or even morality. It has, however, been very peaceable times since our arrival. Foreigners, with whom we have had any in­ tercourse, have treated us with civility, and some of them often call upon us and manifest sincere friendship. My labours among the natives have as yet amounted to but very little. I have devoted some attention to the native language, & by a little assistance from Mr. Bingham, have been able to preach some in Hawaiian. My knowledge of the language, however, is yet very imperfect. If I remain at this station, it will be, I fear, a long time before I shall be able to preach with ease in the native language. A mysterious Providence is about to remove our dear brother Ely from our number. This event is exceedingly trying to us all; but we would say, the will of the lord be done. It is a comfort to reflect, that the cause in which we are engaged is the cause of God, & that he will overrule even the darkest events for his own glory. How Mr. Ely's plan is to be supplied is now a subject of anxious inquiry with us. Kapiolani is very desirous, that I should remove to Kaawaloa, as she thinks I can be spared from this station, but the brethren here are not ready to give their assent to it. What will be their ultimate e d cision, I know not. As Mr. Bingham is feeble, my services, poor as they are, are very much �756. needed at this station. So far as I am considered, I should be happy to remove, as I am fully satisfied I could labour much more to my satisfaction at Kaawaloa, than at this place. But I shall follow the voice of the brethren. I cannot feel, that the time I devote to English preaching, which is a very large portion of my most valuable time, will turn to the best account. I should like to know the opinion of the Prudential Committee respecting it. It is hard work, I assure you, to preach to a little handful of hearers, where if I understood t he native language, I could preach to thousands with much less labour, & much greater hopes of success. With regard to the progress of our work, you will learn from other sources. The people at this station, I think, are less attentive to instruction than when we arrived. The influence of Boki, although he appears friendly, is, by no means, very favourable to our work. And, besides, the natural waywardness of the natives, we have at this station all the pollution in­ troduced by foreigners to contend with. The young king & his party are exerting, by no means, a good influence. But we have much even here to incourage us. Professors of religion stand firm on the side of righteousness, & many others appear to be seeking the way of life. Five persons were admitted to the church Sabbath before last & several more have been examined for admission. We have a meeting on Saturday evening, which is uniformly crowded to overflowing. It is conducted, in some measure, like an inquiry meetings. I have been much surprised at the readiness & propriety with which the questions put to individuals are answered. Those, who have attended much to instruction seem to have very clear views of the leading doctrines of the Bible, & of their practical bearing. And many of them manifest much knowledge of the human heart. The more I became acquainted with this people, the more favourable opinion I am disposed to form of their character. Nothing seems to be wanting, but more money, & more devoted men & women to raise them to a comparatively high state of mental & moral cultivation. We are in want of more critical works on the Bible. Mr. Ely can tell you something about it. It is the opinion of the brethren, that we all ought to be prepared to aid in the great work of translating the Bible, & I think the Christian public are bound to afford us facilities for accomplishing this work; & I have no doubt, they would very readily do it, if they could see this people bringing wood several miles on their backs to procure a small portion of this blessed book. In addition to critical works, I for one, want the new literary & religious works, as they may be published from time to time. We are shut out, as it were, from the book-making world, & where shall we look, but to you, for the increasing light of the present day? Myself & family are in comfortable health. On the 7th of last month we were called to part with a dear little babe. Its pulse beat but a few minutes after its birth. This event was deeply trying to our feelings, & one for which we were unprepared. But we would not murmur. We know it was a kind hand, that removed from us the desire of our hearts, & we would not wish it back. �757* Cherishing an affectionate remembrance of yourself & associates, I subscribe myself your brother & fellow labourer in the hands of the Gospel. E.W.Clark P.S. I was appointed on a committee to make out a statement respecting the Homan Catholicks now here, but we have had so much on our hands we have not been able to attend to it. We hope to do it before long. What their designs are, it is impossible to foresee. They have done little, or nothing as yet. To: Rev Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received March 9, 1829. �758 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI . letter 155 Honolulu, Oahu, Jan. 1, 1829. Very dear Sir: As Capt. Allen of the Sultan has kindly offered to convey a packet of letters to the missionary rooms, I gladly embrace the opportunity to write you a few lines. I forwarded a letter to Mr. Anderson by Mr. Ely, in which I expressed some doubt with regard to the expediency of con­ tinuing my labours among foreigners. It is certainly a very uninviting field of labour. But I feel more satisfied than I then did, that it ought not to be wholly abandoned. It is very clear, that English preaching ought, if possible, to be maintained at this station, at least, during the months of spring & autumn. There is no probability, therefore, that the brethren will think it expedient for me to leave this station to supply Mr. Ely's place at present. Mr. Ruggles is now at Kaawaloa, & will probably continue there. Considering the baleful influence of foreigners at this station, it is exceedingly desirable, that some direct counteracting influence should be exerted. For this reason, I feel willing to continue my labours, so long as it shall be thought best by the brethren. While the fall, ships were in port, about 30, sometimes more,attended the English service, besides the mission families. Among these have been some, who, we have reason to believe, engaged with true satisfaction in the worship of the sanctuary. Capt. Layne of the Arrabella, Sagharbor, Capt. Russell of the Swift, Nantucket, & a seaman of the Superior, have given us reason to hope, they are the sincere disciples of Christ. The two former have shown themselves exceedingly kind & attentive, & laid us under lasting obligations by their numerous presents. Capt. Russell takes a stand with regard to taking whale on the Sabbath & some other things, which is worthy of the highest praise. While here, he exhibited true Christian decision. He hopes he has experienced a saving change since he left America, & we cer­ tainly have the best reason to think he is not deceived. Capt. Arthur & others, by their attention & presents have shown them­ selves our sincere friends. We have received no unkind or abusive treatment from foreigners at this station for some time past. It has been otherwise at Lahaina. The reason is perfectly obvious. The flood-gates of pollution are, in a great measure, closed there; but here they have been thrown wide open, since the visit of the infamous Percival. There are many hard things said at this station about us, but not to us. This is no more than we expect, & no more than faithful & devoted Christians must expect in every place. Besides the English service on the Sabbath, we have held a meeting on Wednesday evening, which has been occasionally attended by foreigners. But we hope more from the distribution of Bibles & �759. tracts than from anything else, which has been done as yet. Since I have been here, I have distributed 74 Bibles & 12 Testaments, Besides a large quantity of tracts. A few have been distributed by others. These have been given to persons belonging to 20 or more different ships, & to those who had no Bible in their possession. The Bibles have uniformly been given to persons who have called expressly for them, & have often been accompanied by a few appropriate remarks. Business & the influx of foreigners are fast increasing in this place. What the result will be, we cannot tell. Respecting the progress of our work among the natives, you will learn from other sources. We have reason to think there is less attention to instruction among the people of this Island than there has been at some periods heretofore. However, a large & substantial meeting house has been erected during the summer past & light is evidently diffusing among the (hole in paper) people. But considering the disposition & habits of the people & the nature of the government, we cannot but fear, that the mission may yet be clothed in sackcloth, although we see no very special indications of it. May we all be prepared for whatever God in his providence is preparing for us. I remain yours, dear Sir, in the best of bonds, E.W.Clark P.S. A few English spelling books would be very acceptable, as they are often called for. Bibles, tracts & other religious books may be used to good advantage here. We have as yet a pretty good supply of Bibles & tracts, but if they go off as they have done, they will not last long. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, Mass. Received July 14, 1829. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 156 Hilo, May 11, 1829Very dear Sir: My last letter to you was dated Jan. 1st. In the same month, I left Oahu with Mr. Chamberlain on a visit to the windward stations- We sailed first to Lahaina - then to Hilo. From Hilo we passed over the south part of the Island of Hawaii on foot, taking the volcano in our way; & returned to Oahu after an absence of six weeks. Mr. Green supplied my place at Oahu. I will endeavour to forward to the Rooms soon some account of our voyage & tour. Mr. C. will probably do the same. You will perceive, by the date of this letter, that I am now at Hilo. I arrived here with Mrs. C. two or three days since, with the expectation of spending 3 or 4 months at this station. The reasons which led to this step are as follows. Mr. Goodrich has been for some time alone at this station, & as it is one of the most remote & unfrequented stations, he & Mrs. G. have both felt the need of an associate, especially in times of sickness. There has also, for some time past, been more than usual attention to religion among the people at this place. Gov. Adams has also just arrived here to superintend the building of a new house of worship. For some months, a large number of people, from dif­ ferent parts of the Island, will be employed here upon the meet­ ing house. All these circumstances rendered it very important that another missionary should be stationed at this place, at least, for a short time. As no other one could leave their station at present so well as myself, with the advice of the brethren, I cheerfully removed to this place for a few months. During the sum­ mer season, there are but a few ships at Oa hu, & our English meet­ ing is very thinly attended. The meeting will still be continued, & a sermon read by one of the lay brethren. Mr. Richards expects to spend several weeks at Oahu during my absence superintending the printing of Acts. We sailed from Oahu in the missionary Packet Thursday, April 30th & arrived at Lahaina early on the Sabbath morning following, after a month's distressing season of sea-sickness. We left Lahaina Monday evening & arrived at this place about 4 o'clock on Friday, the 8th inst. Our passage from Lahaina was much more comfortable than we expected. Thursday morning we were becalmed off Waipio, & as Capt. Jack & Kaio (a promising member of the church at Oahu, who accompanied me to this place as a private teacher & assistant) proposed to go on shored I gladly embraced the opportunity to accompany them. We landed through a pretty high surf, though without much difficulty; & soon found ourselves in one of the most romantic spots I ever beheld. We were surrounded on all sides, except towards the sea, by lofty but irregular precipices, over one of which poured, in perpendicular descent a considerable stream of water. Before us was spread out a most beautiful valley, flourishing in all the luxuriance of the richest garden. I felt for a moment, that we were completely shut out from all the rest �761. of the world, though surrounded by the sublimest & most beautiful of nature's works. After viewing for a few moments this romantic valley, we called on the head-man Haa, who received us very cordially. He appeared much gratified to find that I was a missionary, & immediately asked if I was not one who came out with Mr. Bishop’s present wife. He asked me repeatedly, if I would not come & live there. He said they wanted some one to make clear to them the word of God. It was a great ways he said to Kailua & to Hilo, the near­ est missionaries. I told him I must now go to Hilo. Perhaps when new missionaries came from America, some would come & live with him. After taking some refreshment, which was liberally provided, a considerable number of people assembled in the school house. We first sang a hymn. I then addressed them in a few broken sentences, & Kaio offered a prayer. On coming away, our boat was loaded with baked hogs, taro, pai &c. After leaving the shore, great numbers came swimming around our boat with taro & hard pai in their hands, until we were obliged to reject their presents, lest our boat should be upset. The headman came off to the schooner with a live hog & other articles. I presented him with a set of our native books, with which he appeared pleased & soon took his leave. Waipio is mentioned in the tour around the Island as eligible for a missionary station. The wind breezed up about noon & the next day we were heartily welcomed to this place by Mr. & Mrs. G., Gov. Adams & others. The Gov immediately sent us his aloha with a present of fish. He was quite unwell himself. The next morning we called on him & found him with his English Bible. I asked him if he could read it. He said he could a little. He appeared much pleased to hear that the king was more attentive to instruction. He said he intended to spend 2 or 3 months here to see that the meeting house was completed, which was commenced some months since; & to make some preparations for building a saw mill. You will learn from other sources that strong hopes are entertained that he has become a decided christian. As the Schooner returns immediately, I write in great haste. I will let you know something more hereafter respecting the state of things at this station. Yours very affectionately, E.W.Clark. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Feb. 11, 1830. �762 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 157. Sandwich Islands, June 20, 1829. Very Dear Sir: At the request of Mr. Chamberlain, I proceed to give you a brief account of a voyage & tour, which we performed in com­ pany in the months of January & February last. We left Honolulu in the Missionary Packet on the 17th of Jan. & in about 50 hours anchored at Lahaina. We soon found our way to the secluded & comfortable residence of Mr. Richards, who bid us a hearty welcome to Lahaina. We found our friends well & prosperously engaged in their work. There was evidently an increasing attention to religion at this station. Everything relative to the mission was in a prosperous state. Mr. Andrews was instructing a school of about 100 teachers, who had assembled from different parts of the Island. They were rapidly advancing in the rudiments of arithmetic. The translation of Acts had just been completed at this station & was sent to Kailua for correction. A part of Exodus was also translated. After being detained at this place longer than we wished, we sailed for Hilo Feb. 3rd, & arrived Feb. 7th. Just before entering the bay, we experienced a severe thunder storm , but sustained no essential injury. We found Mr. & Mrs. Goodrich, the only missionaries at this station, well. The following day being the Sabbath, the people assembled about 9 o'clock for publick worship. The assembly was larger than any I have before witnessed at the Sandwich Islands. There was probably near 4000 persons present. This is an unusual number, as many are now in this place from a distance engaged in building a new meeting house. It was truly a delightful sight to behold such a multitude of rude & untutored heathen waiting with apparent eagerness to learn the way of life. I scarcely ever witnessed a sight which more deeply interested my feelings. We found at this place two interesting chiefs, Kekauouoki & her husband Keliiahouui. They came here sometime since on a visit, but, finding only one missionary here, & the cause of religion rather on the decline, at the request of Mr. G. they concluded to tarry a short time & unite their efforts with his in calling the attention of the people to religion & instruction. The former is a high chief, & as she owns most of the land in this vicinity, her in­ fluence here is very great. Immediately on her arrival she banished from the place two dissipated & abandoned persons whose influence had been very pernicious. She is not a professor of religion, but gives pleasing evidence of piety. Her husband is a member of the church & a very good singer. Their manners & dress are in the highest degree becoming. The good conferred upon these two individuals by the efforts of the missionaries is a sufficient recompense for all the toil & expense which this mission has cost. Let the opposers of missions contrast the former with the present condition of these two persons, & then say, (if they have the �763. affrontery) that the cause of missions is not worthy the patronage of every philanthropist as well as every christian. This place affords a striking contrast to the barren plains of Honolulu, as everything here is clothed in the richest verdure. The rains here are rather too frequent for comfort, but they render the ground exceedingly fertile. Having made preparations to cross the Island on foot, we set out Feb. 12th. The chiefs furnished us with a guide & four other men to carry our baggage. We travelled about 25 miles the first day over a bad road, & put up for the night, not a little fatigued. The people in the neighborhood having heard of our arrival flocked around us. After we had partaken of a frugal meal, Mr. Chamberlain addressed them upon the subject of religion, to which they gave good attention. We then united in offering our evening devotions in the native language, & having spread our mats upon the ground reposed ourselves to rest. We arose early in the morning & pursued our way, eager to gaze upon one of the greatest natural curiosities which this world presents. About 10 o'clock A .M. we arrived at the great crater of Kilauea. The feelings with which I for the first time gazed upon this sublime & awful spectacle, can be more easily conceived than described. Nothing ever reminded me so forcibly of the power of that Being who spreadest out the heavens like a curtain & hangest the earth upon nothing. The volcano was in very brisk action. Mr. C. thinks the bottom has risen 3 or 400 feet since he last visited it. After leaving the volcano, we passed over a large tract of lava, which resembled very much in its appearance, the cooled lava in the bottom of the crater. It was piled up in the wildest confusion. After passing this lava, we came to a rich & fertile soil & about 8 o'clock in the evening arrived at Kapapala exceed­ ingly fatigued, & wet to the skin by the tall grass through which we had travelled. We lodged with the same man with whom the deputa­ tion put up when they passed this way. We arose after a restless night & pursued our way over a fertile country to Punaluu, a small village on the seashore in the division of Kau. We were hospitably received by the headman & invited to spend the sabbath with him & preach to the people. As we were fatigued & our attendants had not yet arrived, we accepted his invitation. A house & food were soon provided for us, & we found ourselves as comfortable as our kind host could make us. The next morning (being the Sabbath) the people assembled to the number of about 150. I preached to them a short discourse, which I had previously prepared upon the text - "Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish." Mr. C. offered the prayers & made some remarks. After meeting, it was proposed to us to go on a few miles to Honuapo & preach to the people of that village in the afternoon, as we should have many more hearers. We consented, leaving our attendants to come on the next morning with our baggage. When we arrived, we found between 3 & 400 assembled waiting for our arrival. I addressed them from the text - "How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation". Mr. C. taking the same part in the exercise as in the morning. The people listened with much attention to what was said. It was #See last page of this letter. �764. evident from the rude appearance of the people & the curiosity which they manifested, that they had seldom been visited by foreigners. Honuapo is about 70 miles from any place visited by ships. It has been visited but a few times by missionaries since the deputation was here. The Sabbath, however, is well observed so far as labour & recreation are concerned, & schools are established in almost every village. Some of the people told us, that they were disposed to make sport of Mr. Ellis & the other missionaries who first visited them. They regarded them, they said, as a sort of jugglers. They were now fully convinced of their errour. After the religious service, a native teacher informed us that there were two persons about 4 miles distant on our way, who wished to be married. Having made some inquiries respecting them, we readily consented to marry them, as it was difficult for them to visit a missionary station for this purpose. We set off early the next morning & arrived at Amaloo, the place where the marriage was to be celebrated about 8 o'clock. We found about 100 persons assembled to witness the ceremony. Mr. C. made a few remarks adapted to the occasion. I then administered the marriage covenant & Mr. C. offered a prayer. Many of the people present had probably never witnessed a Christian marriage before. After taking some refreshment, we pursued our way passing through Waiohinu & put up for the night at Kahuku, an inland settlement. We were kindly received by the head man. The appearance of neat­ ness & comfort about his house & yard far surpassed anything we had seen since leaving Hilo. Our host & his family were well dressed, & furnished with a chair, a writing desk, chest, slate & the books published by the Mission. We were surprised to find so much appearance of civilization in this distant & obscure part of the Island. But on inquiry, we found the head mail & his family had formerly lived at Lahaina & enjoyed the instruction of the missionaries there. They inquired with apparent interest respect­ ing Mr. & Mrs. Stewart & others connected with the mission. A baked hog & other articles of refreshment were soon provided for us, of which we freely partook, & after commending ourselves & our kind host to the care of our heavenlyFather, we laid down to rest. In the morning, after solemnizing two more marriages, we proceeded on our way over one continued tract of lava. Our road was as bad as can well be conceived. The lava was thrown up into every possible form. In some places we found a little grass & a few shrubs struggling for existence, in others, not a vestige of any-thing was to be seen, but rough, broken fragments of lava, which, of course, were not very comfortable to our feet. W epassed a few miserable huts & a cave inhabited by a numerous family. These wretched abodes presented a striking contrast to the neat & com­ fortable habitation, which we left in the morning. About dark we arrived at Kapua, a village on the seashore in the division of Kona. We soon extended our weary limbs upon the ground with a single mat under us, but were so annoyed by fleas, that we procured very little rest. At this place we celebrated another marriage. We left this miserable village early in the morning & pursued our way along the shore, still climbing rugged cliffs of lava. After �765. travelling some distance we c ame to an excellent pavement, which extended about 2 miles. It was made by pounding up & removing the lava, & laying down large smooth stones. The pavement was from one to three feet wide & must have cost no little labour, as the stones were all brought a considerable distance b y hand. About 3 o'clock P .M. we procured a canoe to carry us on to Kaawaloa about 15 miles distant. We passed Honaunau a little before dark in full view of the celebrated house of Keawe, which forcibly reminded us of the ancient superstitions of Hawaii. This house has lately been divested of all its sacredness. A short time since, Kaahumanu & other chiefs accompanied by Mr. Ruggles, removed from this house to Kaawaloa the bones of 24 ancient kings & princes. The bones were put into two coffins & after funeral services deposit­ ed in the common burying place. The house is to be torn down & a school house erected in its place. We arrived at Kaawaloa a little after dark, & were heartily welcomed by our friends Mr. & Mrs. Rug­ gles, Kapiolani, Naihi & others. It was a time of deep interest at Kaawaloa. We felt that we were in the midst of a revival of re­ ligion. M r . Ruggles' house was almost constantly thronged with in­ quiries & a considerable number,it is hoped, have lately passed from death unto life. Mr. Bishop came down from Kailua Saturday the 21st to preach the next day & administer the sacrament. We noticed, with pleasure, the stillness & propriety with which the sabbath was observed. About 1500 attended publick worship & listened with serious attention to the preaching of the Gospel. A considerable part of this number came from 6 to 10 miles in canoes. The canoes ( 1 0 0 or more in number) came in with the utmost stillness & regulari­ ty in the morning, & returned in the same manner in the evening. This was the more observable, since on any other day, they would have been remarkably talkative & noisy. But not a loud word was to be heard , or hardly the sound of the paddles. A captain of a ship in the harbour observed, that the greatest curiosity he had seen at the Sandwich Islands, was the people coming to meeting in their canoes. Between the services, several pious persons held a meeting for r e ligious conversation & prayer with those who came from a distance, & Mrs. R. attended a sabbath school. While at Kaawaloa we met with a Capt. Searle, wife & four children from N .York. They treated us in a very polite & friendly manner. Monday morning we accompanied M r . Bishop to Kailua. We found our friends at this station well, & the state of religion nearly as interesting as at iKaawaloa. A considerable number have lately been added to the church at this station, & several more are hopeful subjects of renewing grace. We returned to Kaawaloa Wednesday morning the 25th in a double canoe, & the same evening embarked for Oahu. We were favoured with a passage by Capt. Lawton of the Leonidas from Bristol, R .I. We arrived at Oahu Friday evening, after an absence of six weeks lacking one day. We were happy to find our beloved companions & associates well, & the state of the people rather more interesting than when we left. I might have extended my remarks to many more particulars, but the communications which you receive from the several stations, render. �766. it unnecessary. Yours very respectfully, E .W.Clark. #1 have since visited the crater in company with Mr. & Mrs. Goodrich & Mrs. Clark. We found the volcano in greater action than when I was there in Feb. Some places, where no fire was to be seen then, now presented a liquid sheet of ignited lava. Mr. G. & myself descended to the bottom & approached within two or three rods of the boiling lava, so near that we put our canes into the red hot lava. The natives who were with us im­ proved the opportunity to light their pipe. Mr. G. confirms the opinion of Mr. Chamberlain respecting the debth of the crater. He says the whole bottom of the crater has assumed a new appearance since he was here before. It is but a short distance now from the black ledge to the bottom. It is evident the crater must in time overflow its banks, unless a subterraneous outlet shall be found for the lava. To: Henry Hill, Esq. Treas. of A.B.C.F.M . Boston, Mass. U .S.A. Received Feb. 19, 1830. �767. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 158. Honolulu, Oahu, Sept. 16, 1829. Dear Brother Greene: Our hearts have been made glad today by the unexpected arrival of the Houqua. We rejoice that our friends still remember us, & are anxious to afford us every facility for carrying on the good work in which we are engaged. As a vessel leaves this port tomorrow morning for America, I hasten to say a few words in relation to a subject, which seems to have interested our friends not a little. I refer to our passage out in the Parthian. As Mr. Green is absent on a visit to the coast & Mrs. G. is in my family, I have been favoured with a perusal of your letter to him. I believe I have not written a word respecting the conduct of Capt. Blinn to any of my friends. I thought what we had to say on that subject, should be said directly to the Board. We made out, as we thought, a full statement of the case, but it seems we were not sufficiently explicit. If we had known that the subject would be made publick, we should probably have been more particular. The statements in the Herald give a pretty fair representation of the case. It is said, however, that the missionaries were repeatedly told where they might find it” (the contract). This may be true, but I am positive I was not one of those mission­ aries. The papers were put into my hands with a special charge to keep them safe. They were the last papers I should dared to have meddled with. I am very certain nothing was said to me about their contents & it is very singular, if any one was in­ formed of their contents, that he should not recollect it, when so much inquiry was made for such a paper. There is one other passage in the Herald upon which I would make a remark, viz."The captain appropriating the spacious dining room to himself, his mates, & two passengers, who were not of the mission company”. I was sorry to see this passage as it may con­ vey a wrong impression to some. The "spacious dining room" was so full , that the captain could not eat in it for several days. Rather than join with us he ate on deck after two or three of the first meals, which he ate in the cabin. The room was more or less lumbered up during the whole passage. I apprehend Captain Blinn will give this as one excuse for the course he pursued. The other statements in the Herald, I believe are literally cor­ rect. I should say, however, that he spoke rather harshly to some of our number once or twice. As I could hardly raise my head from my pillow for two or three weeks, I did not hear Capt. Blinn's refusal to cook our food, nor had I any conversation with him on the subject. After we found what he was determined to do, we endeavoured to make the best of our case. We were careful, according to Mr. Evarts' instructions to treat the Capt. uniformly with respect. We were placed for the time being entire­ ly in his power, & we wished to make our situation as comfortable as we could. He declared that he followed the instructions which �768. he received from the owners of the ship, & we could not contradict him . We could only convince him that he did not fulfil the agreement as Mr. Evarts understood it. But that was nothing to him - He must follow the orders of the owners. So he said. With regard to the labour performed by our party, I will en­ deavour to state exactly. The cabin was given up to us & we were to provide f o r ourselves. The cook, however, was kind & performed, with the consent of the captain, most of the labour in the camboose. We were given to understand, however, that this was gratuitous on the part of the cook & captain. The cook's task was harder than it would have been, if we had all eaten together. He was occasionally assisted by some of our native boys. The steward scarcely lifted a finger for u s . He even grumbled because the native boys did not assist in sweeping & washing out the gangway. He was besides very u n ­ accommodating. We were obliged at one time to pound our coffee, because he would not lend us a coffee mill. The captain found it out & ordered him to let us have the mill. The labour of preparing the food, carrying it to the camboose & bringing it b a ck, of setting the table, washing dishes & the cabin floor &c - was performed entirely by our party. We also found our own dishes except 1/2 doz. knives & forks, which the captain lent u s . He might have lent us some other trifling article, but I do not think of anything else. You bring rather a heavy charge against the gentlemen of the mission. I would simply say, that the ladies were never obliged to do any work on deck. They did sometimes go to the camboose, because they wished to see to, or give directions about the cooking themselves. The females did the work in rotation, two at a time. The two females were assisted by one native boy & by one & sometimes two gentlemen in rotation. The native boys did most of the drudgery. They & the gentlemen carried nearly all the food to the camboose & brought it back. The native boys sometimes attended to the cooking of it, but not generally. As the food for two tables was cooked separately at the same fire, we were put to much in­ convenience, & should have been put to far greater inconvenience, if the cook had been like the steward. The ladies did most of the work in the cabin, but it was work with which they were ac­ quainted, & with which the gentlemen were not. It would have been no small matter to have persuaded them to give up that part of the labour to the gentlemen. One of the natives generally assisted in setting the table & washing dishes. The ladies did much more than they need to have done, if they had not been too unwilling to call their husbands from their studies. I have not much to say respecting Captain Blinn's other treatment. He is a course, rought seaman, & he generally acted out himself. We obtained his permission to have religious services on deck the first sabbath, or the second on which we had preaching, but he went below & staid until the services were over. We, then, met in the cabin, & when asked why he did not meet with us, his reply was, that he must be on deck to attend to the ship. But a very few of the seamen could be induced to attend worship, as it was rather unpopular with the captain & some others. Mr. Symms, I think, is deserving of all the praise which is given him. He manifested no small decision in pursuing the course which he did. �769. I have written the above without any consultation with one the reinforcement. Others will probably forward something this subject, if we do not forward a joint communication. is an unpleasant subject, & I wish to forget it as soon as of on It possible. We rejoice to learn that Mr. Stewart is so near us. We shall expect him now in a few days. His visit, I trust, will result in much good to the mission. If time would permit, I could say much respecting the good work here. The mission was probably never more prosperous. We have the fullest confidence of the chiefs, & they are ready to aid us with their influence & their property. I have spent about 4 months at Hilo assisting Mr. Goodrich in the labours of that station. I returned about a week since. I will endeavour to say something respecting the state of things there, when I have more time. Things were very interesting there when I left. One or two more missionaries are needed there exceedingly. Our friends have sent us many good things, but books are what some of us are the most hungry for. I hope the Board will be liberal in this article, if in nothing else. I am satisfied they will act right on the subject. In haste, yours very affectionately E .W.Clark. P. S. I would not have you understand by what I have written, that the ladies did not suffer severely in performing the task which they undertook. To conceive of their task, you must consider, where they had to do their work & what they had to to with. The few things which they had to do with were kept in the cabin, & all the work done there. If they had known before hand what they were to do, their task would have been comparatively easy, for we should have provided something to to with. All our dishes, food &c were kept in the table draw & on the transom. I could be more particular, if time would permit. E .W.C. To: Mr. David Greene, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Feb. 19, 1830. �770 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 Letter 159. Honolulu, Oahu, Oct. 10, 1829. Very dear Sir: In my last communication, I informed you of my removal to Hilo for a few months. I, then, promised some further information respecting the state of the mission at Hilo. But as Mr. Good­ rich, who is better acquainted with the state of things there, than I am, informed me that he should write you soon upon the same subject, I shall be less particular than I otherwise should be. The station at Hilo embraces the two northeastern divisions of Hawaii, Hilo & Puna. As this is the windward part of the Island, it is favoured with frequent rains, which render the land ex­ ceedingly fertile, & capable of sustaining a dense population. It contains probably at present a greater population than the same extent of country in any other part of the same Island. Schools are established in almost every village. But owing to the want of suitable teachers, the instruction conveyed is very limited & imperfect. Soon after I arrived at Hilo, a school was established for teachers. Eighty names were entered on our list, but as many of them had no means of supporting themselves at Waiakea, their attendance was very irregular.- The principal study attended to was arithmetick. Some of them acquired a pretty good knowledge of the four fundamental rules. They can all read & write. Very few of them, however, are ready in either of these branches. Many, who can read a book, with which they are well acquainted, fluently, cannot read a new book without spelling most of the words. This is the case with many of our best readers. Their writing has been confined principally to slates, as they have not other conveniences for writing. Some of them write well, others very poorly. Mrs. C. instructed a school of about 2 0 females in reading & writing, who made good improvement. I am more & more convinced that something more should be done at all the stations, for the instruction of teachers & for the establishment & regulation of schools. We cannot expect, that the Gospel will make a permanent impression upon the minds of the great body of the people, until they are more enlightened. But before all that is necessary in this respect, can be done, some of our stations need to be greatly strengthened. The state of religion at Hilo, as well as at other stations, has been interesting for several months past. About 20 persons have been admitted to a meeting, which is confined to those who give hopeful evidence of piety. One has been propounded for admission to the church. It is probable others will be soon. Considering the character & condition of the people, we think it necessary to be very cautious in admitting persons to the church. �771. Our houses were frequently thronged by persona, who wished to tell their thoughts & inquire what they should do to be saved. Some of these, we have reason to think, were seeking in earnest the way of life. Others were probably influenced by the example of their neighbours. Meetings were well at­ tended on the sabbath, & on weekdays. The last sabbath I spent at Hilo, there were probably not less than 3000 hearers. A new meeting house has been erected at that station, which does much credit to Gov. Adams & others, who were engaged in building it. Mr. Goodrich will probably give you a description of it. It will accommodate three or four thousand hearers & will probably last many years. It is built in the native style but in the very best manner, & is in some respects second to none in the Islands. I consider this station among the most important & inviting in the Islands. But it has always been feeble, & Mr. G. is now left alone. Will not the churches send us more help? How is emphatically the time to work here. I well remember before the late reinforcement left America, some were disposed to think the Sandwich Islands had their full share of missionaries. This may be true, when they are compared with other parts of the heathen world. But would it be policy, at present, to distribute missionaries equally over every part of the heathen world? Should this be the most expeditious way of converting the world? Should we go to work thus in clearing up & cultivating a piece of land? Is it not better to watch the leadings of Providence, & wherever a favourable opening is presented, step in & do our work well, that we shall be prepared with renewed strength & resources to direct our attention to some other part of the great field. In this way, we shall bring part of the heathen to aid in converting the rest. I arrived at this place from Hilo on the 8th ult. & immediately commenced preaching again in. English. I have also for several months past preached one sermon a week in the native language. But my knowledge of Hawaiian is yet very imperfect. You will learn from other sources, that the chief woman, Piia, a beloved member of our church is no more. She died on the 12th of last month, after a lingering sickness, which she sustained with Christian fortitude. We received letters from Mr. Green a few weeks since. He was then well. We shall expect to see him here soon. I wrote a hasty letter to Mr. D.Greene a short time since re­ specting the Parthian business. I hope you will not think we blame you, or any of the committee. We know you did all you could to make us comfortable. Our trials as yet have been less than I anticipated. I believe I have before said something about books. I trust you will not forget us in this respect. While you are sending us food for the body, I trust you will not forget that we need food for the mind in this dark corner of the earth, or we shall dwindle into pigmies. I feel but little concern about what we �772. shall eat, or wherewithal we shall be clothed. But how shall the mind & heart be furnished for the great work in which we are engaged, is a subject of man solicitude. I shall not, at present, send any list of books. All new works, however, of any value will always be acceptable. Pascal’s Provincial letters I want exceedingly. While the Jesuits here continue to be frowned upon by the chiefs as they now are, they will not be able to do much. We wish, however, in case of necessity, to be prepared to administer an antidote to their poison. Ought not every ordained missionary to be furnished with at least as good library, as well educated ministers at home? Especially, if he is obliged to preach in two languages & aid in translating the Bible. I suppose it would not accord with the views of the board to furnish one missionary with books & not another equally needed. It is better, perhaps, that the books which are sent out, should be sent to the mission. But it should be remembered that some of us did not take up our full outfit including the debts which we paid & all. It would have been better probably, if we had taken it up & laid it out in books, or invested it in such a way that books & periodical publications might be sent to us. It should be born in mind, that two or three copies of a book, or publication is not a supply for the mission. I have no fears that you will not do perfectly right with regard to this subject, when it is fully understood. I feel no disposition to complain. We have a little daughter about 3 weeks old. Mrs. C. is comfortable. Yours very affectionately, EW.Clark To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Capt. McKenzie of the Mary Mitchell. Received March 13, 1830. �77 3 , 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI letter 160 Honolulu, Oahu, Dec. 1, 1829. Very dear Sir: I have taken my pen to give you notice of a small box which I shall send by the bearer of this, Capt. Chase, Commander, I think of the Plough Bay . The box will be sent to the care of Mr. Gardner, Nantucket, with directions to be forwarded to the Rooms. It contains a full report of Mr. Green's visit to the H.W.Coast with other important letters & papers. From some letters that have been recently written, you may expect to see Mr. Ruggles in America before this reaches you. His health has been failing for a long time, & a few weeks since, with the advice of the brethren, he accepted an offer­ ing from Capt. Rice of the Superior (New London) of a free passage to America. He sailed from this place about 2 weeks since in the Superior, for Kaawaloa, in company with Mr. Chamberlain, Dr. & Mrs. Judd & Mr. & Mrs. Green. For certain reasons, which you will probably learn, from other sources, Mr. Ruggles has since declined the offer of Capt. Rice. He will probably remain at the Islands another year. "A man's heart deviseth his way, but the Lord directeth his steps”. The brethren, who have gone to Hawaii are on their way to Waimea, with the intention of examining the situation & climate of that place in reference to establishing a missionary station there for the benefits of invalids. We shall expect them back in about 4 weeks, when a general meeting will probably take place. Mr. Stewart & the Vinceimes left us a week ago today. Their visit here, we trust, will be fraught with important benefits to the nation. It has waked up anew the clamour of foreigners, but we have no fears as to the result. "The counsel of the Lord, that shall stand”. I remain yours most affectionately, E .W .Clark. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received July 16, 1830. Capt. Chase of the Plough Boy. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 161 Honolulu, Dec. 12, 1829. Very Dear Sir: I enclose a letter to the Secretary of the American Seamen’s Friend Society. I enclose it to you that you may read it, & think of the measure proposed. If you approve it & think it practicable, I trust you will use your influence to bring it about. It seems that that society intend sending out preachers to foreign ports, & considering the bearing which foreign in­ fluence has upon the mission here, where can a seamen’s preacher be more useful. With this influence, & its bearing upon the people here, you are well acquainted. I fear the evil is increasing. How can it be counteracted? It must be done, but we cannot do it alone. An influence from some other quarter is necessary. A minister, who shall be wholly devoted to foreigners, & who shall not be connected with the Board, or the mission, provides more good than anything else which I can think of. It is the opinion of some of the brethren, that my time ought not to be spent in preparing sermons to preach to a little handful of foreigners. This is my impression, & under these circumstances, I cannot labour to my own satis­ faction. But it seems hardly proper to abandon foreigners en­ tirely. I should feel no insuperably objection to devoting my time exclusively to foreigners. But in that case, I should wish to have a separate chapel, & not be connected with the mission. I think, however, that many others may be found, who are much better qualified for this service than I am. It would be better too, that some one who has never been connected with the mission should be employed. In addition to the reasons stated in the enclosed letter, is not the existence of the Jesuits here another argument in favour of sending a seamen's preacher to this port? Besides, if the number of residents continues to increase, as it has done, the most respectable part will probably not wish to be without any form of religion. But who will they choose as a minister? Probably a Unitarian, or an Episcopalian of no piety. But if a minister is established hereby the S.F.Society, they will not be likely to exert themselves to procure another. I will only add, that the usefulness of a seamen's preacher here would be greatly increased, if a consul could be sent out, who Would heartily second his efforts. It is an everlasting shame for our Government, to tolerate, in public office, a man, who is an open advocate by precept. & example for Sabbath breaking & prostitution. I saw the American consul riding past the other day, in a carriage with a lady finely dressed, & asked a young girl, who belonged to our family, who the lady was with Mr. Jones. She mentioned �775. her name & said she was a daughter of Mr. Marin, one of Mr. Jones' wives. She then mentioned the names of two or three more who were his wives & who had children by him, and added, that Mr. Jones lived just as they did, when they were naaupo. darkhearted. This is the man who is set up as a "terror to evil doers & a praise to them that do well". Comment is un­ necessary. May we not hope, dear Sir, in a year from next spring to wel­ come the arrival of more missionaries & a seamen's preacher. I forwarded to you about two weeks since a small box by Capt. Chase of the Plough Boy, directed to the care of Mr. Gardner, Nantucket. The box contained a full report of Mr. Green's visit to the N.W.coast, & other letters & papers. Is Capt. Chase had a little oil to take on the way home, you may receive this letter before the box arrives. Mr. Gulick arrived here a few days since in pursuit of health. He is now better. All others at this station are as well as usual. With much affection, yours in the fellowship of the Gospel, E .W. Clark. P.S. Capt. Benjamin can tell you how our characters are assailed by the leading men among the residents. We are drunkards, adulterers, sabbath,breakers, &c, &c. if assertions made with imperturbable assurance can be relied on. The ears of every visit­ or are assailed with these things, until he either catches the same spirit, or is perfectly disgusted. Capt. Benjamin of the Brig Herald from N.York has treated us in a very friendly manner & we believe, taken a decided stand in our favour in the midst of much opposition. He appears to be a gentle­ man & a man of good principles. We can cheerfully recommend him as a suitable person to bring out missionaries. He is much such a man as our good friend Capt. Sayre. Such men we rejoice to commend. You will seal & forward the enclosed letter without delay if you approve it. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received June 18, 1830. �776 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 162 Honolulu, Oahu, Sandwich Islands, June 9, 1828. My dear brother David: I have so much to do, that had I no selfish end in view, it is somewhat doubtful whether I should write you, but as I wish you to do me a favour, I must make the request. Not that I do not love you - for I certainly do, & shall rejoice to hear from you, whenever you find an opportunity to write. Your letters shall always be answered. I have enclosed several packets of letters, journals &c, &c, to the care of Mr. Evarts. These we expect will go free of expense. Will you do me an act worthy your character as a man of enlarged benevolence? You probably know what has become of my blessed chum, George Shepard. Will you direct the single letter to him, and if near, send him the packet - if at a distance, or perhaps, at any rate, let him send word to you respecting the packet? The letter & packet of Cephas H. Kent, you may treat in the same style. By the way, Kent is a man to my liking. I should prefer his Packet for an associate to some men whom I could mention. He would be a most valuable helper in this field. I have written to Brother at Brandon. If he has not removed he will send to the rooms for the packet. If he has removed & you know where he is, will you drop him a line. All this may cost you some labor, but you are a man of business & love to do an act of kindness now & then. You will have so many letters at the rooms that I can tell you no news. We had a good ride to the Islands tho' occasionally our vehicle was rather disposed to be unmanageable. We had considerable confidence in our driver - more I trust in the Being who rides upon the storm & manages the seas. Now that we stand on these heathen shores, I pray God enable us to labour with great honesty & diligence in his service. To the man who has a soul in him there is no little danger that he will attempt too much. Some of the brethren are all but worn out. I am very well pleased with most of the brethren whom I have seen. Messrs. Thurston, Whitney & Ruggles were not present at the general meeting. Mr. Ruggles has since been here. So I have not seen your friend Whitney. But I hear that he is well & useful. About books. Notwithstanding your disposition to laugh on this subject - an argument that Foster would say is of difficult reputation - some of your missionaries do read & study & improve. Mr. Ely is a member of this stamp, & he needs & pleads for books says that were he to fit out again, he would dispense with clothes rather than books. The fact is, men can study wherever they are, if they act systematically. Every man who has a spark of literary enthusiasm & who is called to interpret the book of God, needs & �777 should have a good commentary on the whole Bible - a critical commentary. I greatly want Rossenmuller on the Old Testament. Will you use your influence to sent it me? Do. I paid for the last year’s Christian Spectator. The number for June 1827 I did not receive. Will you send it me? My last number is September. The new Quarterly Review I paid for. Three numbers only I have received. I took it of Deac. Newman. Will you send that. I should like it another year. Do send me everything which will be interesting & will contribute to my usefulness. If I should be stationed to Hilo, I shall particularly feel the value of some of your good publications. I am expecting soon to leave for Hawaii to spend a few months with Mr. Ely, & perhaps I shall visit the Volcano. Capt. Worth expects to sail in the morning. I hope he will go. I am sincere­ ly tired of letter writing. I shall send no single letter to Shepard nor to Kent. probably know where they are, please direct to them. You I shall rejoice to hear from you. Do write. If I am spared I will write you again. O hope I may have something more interesting to communicate. Pray for us. The Lord Jesus bless thy spirit. I am your affectionate brother, J.S. Green. I left my umbrella - a new one with a buckshorn handle - in the back (hole in paper) carried us to the Parthian. Did you find it? We greatly need umbrellas. Doc. Judd is the man, I think that you took him to be. Mr. Andrews is worthy of Andover. Clark will be useful here, I trust. To: David Green, Missionary Rooms, Boston. Received Dec. 5, 1828. �778. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830. XI Letter 163 Honolulu, Oahu, Sandwich Islands, June 9, 1828. Very dear Sir: I exceedingly regret that I could not have conversed with you an hour at least, on the subject of my ultimate destination. When you were in Andover, last summer, we did converse upon the expediency of attempting a mission near the mouth of the Columbia River - & the probability that I should be sent, from the Islands on an exploring tour, to that part of the coast. But as I heard nothing said on the subject, when, last in Boston, I concluded that the idea of sending at present, was abandoned. I was not a little surprised, therefore, when you introduced me to Capt. Taylor & informed me that an agre ement had been made with Mr. Marshall to carry me to the coast in a vessel commanded by Capt. Taylor. I did not shrink at all from engaging in such an agency. I only regretted that I could not ask you a few questions & know something more of the agreement which you had made with Mr. Marshall. But we were approaching the light house, and you. Sir, had more than you could well attend to which demanded your attention. I presume you anticipated no difficulty arising to thwart your plans. But you did not know to what a set of men - had I not been writing to Mr. Evarts I should have said villains - you were about to commit your friends. I will not, however, say anything here, respecting the officers & crew of the Parthian, as Capt. Taylor & the H.W. coast were the subject of my remarks. I began to form an acquaintance with Capt. Taylor, as soon as I was able to be about, and continued to treat him politely till we parted. And I will say for him that he ever treated me, as an individual, with civility. He was much more reserved\than Capt. Blinn, tho' he evidently hated the cause in which we were embarked. He attended our worship but once during our voyage & that near the time we reached the Islands. He is I think, a concealed enemy of the gospel - a man who would, if possible sap the foundation by covert art. He was overheard conversing with Capt. Blinn on the subject of a mission being established on the coast, & expressing his dis­ like to such an enterprize. He quarreled with Doctor Judd, as he, the Doctor, has probably informed you, & ever after, he manifested the most implacable spirit. I was fully convinced that he did not intend to carry me, if he could find some excuse for refusing. And such an one he found. There was no ship of which he could take command. Capt. Blinn, therefore, according to a previous agreement sailed very soon, & Taylor went with him as (sentence not completed). I called upon him a few days before he left, when he informed me that he could say nothing respecting my going to the coast. The agreement was that I should have a passage if he commanded a ship that Capt. Blinn & young Marshall knew nothing of the agreement, & concluded by advising me to remain here contented. At our general meeting, the brethren judged it expedient for me to embrace the earliest opportunity to explore the coast about Columbia River, if a passage could be obtained. They also gave me �779. liberty to select my own station, till such time as the providence of GOD should make the path of duty plain. No opportunity will oocur till next spring, perhaps not then. I am willing to go, or to stay at the Islands, just as the providence of God shall decide. I shall thankfully receive any communications on this subject, you have to send. I have been somewhat tried relative to my present duty. Mr. Andrews wishes me to stay at Lahina, that we may, together, pursue our studies. Mr. Ely is ready to sink & would rejoice to have me with him. Mr. & Mrs. Ruggles, who are here at present, on account of his health, is very urgent with me to return with him to Hilo. Mrs. R. will scarcely be denied. He regards Hilo as a very important field of labour, but he is wholly dissatisfied with his (associates - perhaps you know the reasons of his dissatisfaction, if not, he can state them. I am willing to be located at Hilo, if I do not go to the coast. But I think I shall spend the season at Kaavaloa. Mr. Ruggles, who has poor health, will go there too & reside a few miles back in the high lands. If we are spared we intend in August next to visit Hilo by way of the (hole in paper) & return after attending the examination of the schools. I hope by that time to be able to talk a little in the native language. Mrs. Gulick was delivered of a fine son this morning & is com­ fortable. He is absenton a visit to Tauai. We are all well & happy. We find things, in most respects, in a better pected. We are grieved at the stand taken by pecially by men from our own country. But we a work is begun here which will be carried on heathen population comes under the control of state than we ex­ foreigners - es­ have no doubt that till all this christian principle. Begging an interest in your prayers, I remain your affectionate fellow labourer in the kingdom of our Lord J.C. J.S.Green To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �780. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 164. Honolulu, Oahu, Sandwich Islands, June 9, 1828. Very dear Sir: That was the saddest half hour I ever spent when on the day of our embarkation I leaned on your arm & walked to the wharf. My heart had been wrung with anguish, time & again when parting with my beloved friends, but my spirits had never sunken till that hour. I felt it to be indeed a bitter thing to bid adieu forever to one’s country, to meet untried difficulties on the way to unknown sums of labor. I scarcely know why I felt so: - I had no relentings on account of the decision to which I had come, the steps I had taken - no desire to abandon the idea of leaving all for Christ. I shall always recollect the cheerful smile which played upon your countenance while my heart was ready to break. Had you touched upon the pathetick, I should have felt like a dunce - as it was, I felt ashamed, & bade every desponding feeling away from me: - nor have I since indulged anything of the kind. I could tell you many things about the family which you sent out in the Parthian, of our employment on board - of the trials which we experienced - & of the mercies which our heavenly Father vouchsafed to us. But in a single sheet I cannot particularize. I hope your expectations relative to their inforcement may not be blighted. I could specify individuals whom I regard as peculiarly worthy of your con­ fidence - but it might seem invidious & I forbear. I think we were a happy family. After we recovered from our sea­ sickness, we laid hold of our books & pens. Mr. Andrews siezed his Hebrew books. He had not studied with points, & I was happy that I could assist him. We studied diligently till we reached the Islands. We attended to other severe studies, and in addition to cultivating our voices daily & writing a multitude of letters, we wrote a number of sermons. For one, I can say, that my time was never occupied more pleasant­ ly & profitably than during the four last months, in the cabin of the P a r thian. This preserved me from that state of solicitude, that kind of dissatisfaction with myself and all around me, which Mr. Evarts said we might possibly experience, & which some on board evidently felt. Had not our ladies been obliged to labor, we should have been able to study with greater comfort & profit. The ladies, some part of the time were allowed to talk - a privilege you may smile to hear gravely said was allowed them. But I can assure you, dear Sir, our ladies were cheerful in their submission to laws, which tho’ seeming severe, were indispensable to the prosperity, yea, to the very existence of our little republick. The mercies of our covenant God were exceedingly multiplied. Our provisions were abundant & excellent, our water quite �tolerable, our health, for the most part, good & our spirits buoyant. I have enjoyed many a pleasant walk with the brethren on deck. At such times, in the call of the day, or at evening after the toil of the day, it was exceedingly refreshing to commune with & kindred spirit - to speak of the past, anticipate the future & endeavour to mature our plans for study & action. We were permitted to have public worship every Sabbath after we left Boston, excepting the first. We closed our exercises not more than 10 or 15 minutes before the gun was fired for a pilot at this port. We had a meeting for prayer & conversation every Saturday evening & observed monthly concerts. We had our trials too, may they be sanctified to us. It was a trial to be closely confined for nearly five months on board a vessel - tossed upon the billows - out from the society of our friends, subject to many inconveniences and especially to dwell with men who seemed so utterly abandoned. It was a trial, to witness their unconcernedness about the interests of their souls, to witness the little apparent good effected by our labors for their benefit. More than 40 sermons were preached on board the Parthian, yet very few could be induced to listen to the sound of the gospel. Other domestic trials we experienced, but these have been mentioned & need not be repeated. When you hear from us, you will bless the God who heareth prayers for the protection afforded your missionaries & beseach him to qualify us abundant­ ly for his service. I could tell you many things which have interested me since our arrival, but I have no room. I am contented & happy, and driving away at the language & panting to preach to this people, the unsearchable riches of Christ. With the brethren at the (hole in paper) I am generally pleased. A few words about Books. Critical (hole) are greatly needed at every station on these Islands. The book of God is to be trans­ lated into the language of this people, they need it - pant for it - must have it. And among the embarrassments which your missionaries encounter, arising from the barrenness of the lanuage, poor health, &c, &c, shall the want of helps be number­ ed? Besides every man who translates the Bible, or any part of it wants helps. Books for a general library to supply aid to this mission are not the thing. Better that, Doc. Bates, Doc. Beecher & Mr. Hawes should own a library together, than that Mr. Whitney, Richards & Thurston should own one in this way. Mr. Ely says were he to come out again, he would do without clothes rather than books. Some men do not read - they do not need books - others pant to improve, ought they not to be assisted? I may go to Hilo - probably I shall go there ulti­ mately. Can I have some more bibical helps? I want Rossenmuller's commentarii on the Old Testament. I want a Greek con­ cordance - & Hebrew one. Wahl's lexicon. I have Schleusner. I should be pleased also with a few elementary books. I should exceedingly like Koenoeul's commentary. Botany, Chemistry &c,&c, I do not say that I shall ever deserve these books, but if spared I will endeavour to make a good use of them. May I expect a letter from you? I shall eagerly expect letters �782. soon, & I do hope our friends will not fail to write. I pray God to b less you, aid you in your arduous labors & mate you an instrument of great good. Your affectionate brother, J. S. Green. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �783. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 165. Lahaina, Maui, July 14, 1828. Dear Brother: The Ship Abigail, Mr. Clark, master, is now in this port and will soon leave for America. By this conveyance I hasten to inform you of the continued smiles of the Saviour - of our circumstances & prospects. I must beg you to accept a few lines as I hate recently written, and I have but a few hours to write by Mr. Clark. nothing very remarkable has occurred since Capt. Worth left Oahu. The members of the mission are generally in health, & are diligently pursuing their several avocations. The press is in vigorous operation and the wants of this people might be supplied had we paper & matter in sufficient quantity. It is one thing to calculate - another & quite a different thing to execute. The brethren are industrious, but it requires strength and patience to put the Bible into a new language. So it seems to me when I look on - if I am permitted to lend a helping hand, I presume it will not seem less so. I left Honolulu the 5th of this month in company with Mr* & Mrs. Ruggles & Mr. Bishop. We came on board the Tartar, Capt. Bancroft - by whom Mr. Chamberlain sent the lumber for this island & for Hawaii. Mr. Ruggles & Mr. Bishop are still here, as the ship is detained for the purpose of taking aboard sandal­ wood. When I wrote Mr. Evarts from Oahu, I think I told him that I should probably proceed to Kaavaloa & remain with Mr. Ely during the season. I have since changed my purpose & shall remain here if I am spared. Mr. Andrews is anxious that we should study together. If I can assist him, I shall be usefully employed. I am sure I shall derive great benefit from his society. The season is so far advanced that I fear I should not do much for Mr. Ely. Besides Mr. & Mrs. Ruggles will spend several months with him, so that there is less need of my going. Finally, I choose to be disconnected as much as possible, during the year from any particular station. Should I go to Kaavaloa I might become attached to the people so that I should be less disposed to go to another station - and it might be judged best that I should leave. If I remain here I shall feel in a great measure like a pilgrim & stranger so that if I could not go to the coast, I should be ready to go to any station where the brethren might think it best. Mr. Ruggles is exceedingly anxious to have me associated with him, and on many accounts I think it would be desirable. Mr. Richards has provided me a native house, and we are about begining to live by ourselves. I am pleased with the appearance of things at this station. None but a sceptic, very far gone, can doubt that a most precious influence has been exerted here. On the last Lord's day five were propounded for admission to the church. �784 We are begining to pant for intelligence from our beloved home - for so we call it, tho' it is so no longer. Shall we not hear soon? Doc. Judd left here a week since, only a few hours before our arrival. This was greatly to the disappointment of Mr. Ruggles who much wished to see the Doctor on account of his health. He was so anxious to obtain a young lady to reside in his family, that when he came down from Hilo six weeks since, he staid here only a short time, one or two days, altho’ the Doc. was here - but left for Oahu with the hope of obtaining Miss Ogden. But contrary to the advice of the whole mission, she concluded to go with Mr. Gulick, tho she well knew what were the express & repeated instructions of Mr. Evarts. Mrs. Whitney has never given her an invitation to reside in her family. It was a matter of deep regret to the mission. Miss Ogden is, however, a good woman, and till we arrived in the neighborhood of the Islands, was willing to go anywhere. But about that time she was strongly influenced to become attached to a particular family & this influence has been constantly strengthening. If she can enjoy herself while acting counter to the advice of the brethren, I pity her. Mr. Ruggles’ health is poor & he will remove on to the mountain back of Kaavaloa. I have not heard from Mr. Ely for a long time. Unless his health has improved he also will go back. He is a very industrious & useful man - he is very far before some of the clergymen who have enjoyed the first advantages the country afforded. I pray that God would (hole in paper) him to the mission. Pray for us, that God would make us able & faithful ministers of the gospel & messengers of mercy to this dying people. I shall expect a long letter from you as soon as you can send. I trust you will remember that we cannot translate the book of God without helps. - I want a commentary - Rossenmuller - on the Old Testament - a Greek & Hebrew concordance &c, &c, please, & some others I mentioned in my last, but as that may not reach you, I have ventured to mention it again. Mr. Evarts authorized Mr. Chamberlain to say - and he wrote it in large letters & put it on Mr. Bingham's door "Money shall not be wanted if you are good missionaries & practice economy on religious principle". If you will send me books I will be an industrious missionary whether I shall be a good one. I leave the brethren to decide. I trust you will supply our wants. Praying that God, our Redeemer would shed upon you & yours his choicest blessings - grant you health & vigor of body & mind & continue your usefulness, I subscribe myself your brother in the bonds of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. J. S. Green. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Dec. 11, 1828. �785 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 166. Lahaina, Maui, S. Islands, Oct. 15, 1828. Very dear Sir: I cannot suffer the present opportunity of sending to America to pass without dropping you a few lines, tho' I have nothing very special to communicate. The journals which we send you both of individual stations - and the general letter of the mission, will place before you all the interesting facts which can be communicated. I will only say a few words relative to my individual interests. We are very happy in the society of Messrs. Richards and Andrews. I am doing what I can, I trust, for the benefit of the people. I am not yet able to tell them, in their own language, how ex­ ceedingly sinful is sin, and how infinitely precious is the Saviour. I hope I have been useful to Mr. Richards. I accompanied him on the tour round the Island and Mr. Andrews on the tour round Molokai. During the last excursion, I solemnized twenty five marriages. I have also a school of about 30 children whom I daily instruct in their own language. They come into my yard, morning & evening, and I hear them read. We are anxious to show the people what can be made of their children. One or two in­ dividuals come to my house, occasionally to be instructed in English - but I get through with this business as rapidly as possi­ ble. They are young men of some importance and I suppose it is policy to hear them read - tho' it is of no possible use. They will not - cannot learn English, and they will soon of their own accord, abandon it. What influence the removal of Mr. Ely will have upon my future destination, I am unable to say. I shall leave the question of my location entirely to the brethren. Mr. Clark wrote me, not long since, that Mr. Bingham was desirous that the committee on the subject of the N .W. coast, should report and send their report to the Board. Mr. Bingham, Clark & myself, are that committee. I wrote Mr. Clark that I knew of no additional intelligence which could embodied in the form of a report. If he or Mr. B. knew of any, it would be proper for them to report. I have heard nothing since from Oahu. A few days since Capt. Martin, directly from the Coast, called here. I conversed with him respecting the state of the people and the prospects of establishing a mission among them. He gave me a bloody account of the people, and thinks no missionary should be sent among them unprotected by a military establishment. This is the same story we have frequently heard. Capt. Martin proposed warm attachment to the mission & I believe he has always shown himself friendly, but he is a man of the world. He said he should be happy to afford me a passage to the coast - but he does not go thither again. What will be the result of our efforts to explore the coast I cannot tell - and whether the brethren will feel able to spare an additional labourer re­ mains to be seen. Certain it is, the labours in this field are vastly disproportioned to the harvest. The opinion of the brethren seems to be, that a labourer is very greatly needed at Hilo, so �786 much so, that I think they will send one there, altho’ Kaavaloa should be abandoned in consequence of it - what then will become of Kaavaloa? Much has been gained there - Shall it all be lost? Had we two more efficient clergymen, how profitably they might be employed. How greatly should we value your counsel, just at this time particularly. We have your prayers that the gracious Redeemer would scatter light in our paths, and I trust he will direct us to the adoption of suitable measures. Mr. Ely will tell you how much we need additional helps in trans­ lating the book of God. I believe I know your sentiments on the subject of affording your missionaries every facility of this kind which will aid them in their great & good work. Will it not be consistent to send me a few additional helps? To own books in common on these Islands, is entirely out of the question, as Mr. Ely will tell you. I want Rosenmuller on the old Testament, Kuinoel on the Evangelists and Acts, a Hebrew & Greek Concordance Wahl's Lexicon - Johnson's (hole in paper) with corrections and large additions by (hole). These I earnestly request for my own library, and I promise, if I am spared, to make the best use of them in my power. Whatever others may say, I am confident that if I find time for any thing, I shall find time to study. Mr. Ely with all his cares has found time to study Hebrew & Greek, altho' he began de novo and had very few helps - and no member of the mission has grown so fast as Mr. Ely. Everything new and valuable - and their books are apt to be so which the Professors publish at Andover, I earnestly request, and whatever else you think will make me a wiser and better man. We feel that we are exiles almost from the literary and moral world - not unhappy in being so - far from it - We were never more cheerful & happy - but we greatly wish to hear from our dear Country & friends. In the best time we shall doubtless hear. We think of you, dear Sir, with the warmest affection and our prayer is, that God our Saviour, would sustain you under all your labors, would bestow upon you the richest blessings, temporal & spiritual - would continue you to toil for Zion many, very many years, and finally put upon your heads the crown of life! Remember me affectionately to Mrs. Evarts and your daughters. Mrs. Green remembers you all with affection. Pray for us. I am, dear Sir, your brother in the bonds of the gospel. J.S. Green. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received April 18, 1829. �787. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830. XI Letter 167 Lahaina, Maui, October 16, 1828. My dear brother: I am a punctual correspondent; - uniformly answer all the letters which I receive. Whether I shall hear from all the friends to whom I have written since I have been on these Islands, I cannot say; but as I am exceedingly anxious to hear from every quarter, I shall send a multitude of letters, hoping that I shall induce the most of them to pity me and let me have all the interesting items of intelligence in their power. For this reason I again address you, tho' in truth, I have very little to say. You will have so many public letters, that everything interesting you will learn from them. I will, therefore, be as short as is consistent with the love I bear you. I must trouble you again with a few letters to my brother and my classmates whose place of residence I have not yet learned. The large packet to brother, I will thank you to send to him by private conveyance, or lay by, till he calls, or sends for it. The letters you will please to give a new direction. In God's good time I hope to know where these men reside. The letter to brother Allen, Bombay, you will send on, the earliest opportunity. You will have heard I doubt not, ere this reaches you, of our arrival and settlement. I am cheered with the hope that our letters are rapidly approaching Boston and will reach you in a few weeks. I am sure you will rejoice to hear from us - will bless God for his great kindness to us, and from his goodness so manifold & rich, will take encouragement to plead earnestly for a blessing on our labors. We are distressed in view of Mr. Ely's departure from this field of missionary toil. But the God of missions lives, and will live evermore, to bless the church which he has purchased with his own blood. Mr. Ely has done well. So all the brethren say. He has been instrumental of great good to this people: so their tears and anguish, in view of his leaving them, testify. He had grown wonderfully since he came hither. He has been a man of business, has preached and visited, superintended schools, and managed his domestic affairs admirably, and yet has found time to study. Yes, my good brother David, tho' you may laugh at the idea of a man's finding time to study here, 'tis even so, or his brethren have strangely misrepresented the thing, - he has found time to study. And what has been the consequence? Why - to be sure nothing wonderful - he has become to say the least - "head & shoulders” above some men here, who have their "sheep skin”, with the names of - . I will not say whose names! Oh why is a piece put into the hands of a fool, seeing he hath no heart to it"? Do you say, Mr. Ely has lost his health in consequence of his studies? I deny the assertion - but were it so, better suffer �788. the lose of health - better be removed, tho' it be like plucking out an eye - better suffer anything - better die, than to have the mind dwindle to a most insignificant - contemptible size, to make room for the growth of a carcase to be the sport of every man of sense on account of its inertness and intolerable capacity for - food. Mr. Ely has fallen - so that we fear he is disqualified for future action in this field, but he leaves covered with honourable wounds. The Lord in mercy sends us laborers of a similar spirit. The officers and crews of ships, with a very few exceptions, exhibit symptoms of great mental disquietude, because, forsooth, they cannot wallow in the slough of sensual indulgence. There is an English whaleship now in port, the Captain of which has interest­ ed himself deeply in the case of a prostitute who went on board the "John Palmer" last autumn. He has, it is said, procured the measure of the chain with which she has been bound, intending to carry it to England - that by exhibiting it to the owners of his ship, who he says are friends of missions, he may convince them that missions to the heathen are of no other use than to make men cruel! Wonderful expedient!. Doubtless he will cure these advocates for missions of their mania. Nothing can be more ridiculous than the tender concern these wretches feign for the welfare of this poor people. They would bless them with untold benefits, but for the influence - the ascendancy of these worthless missionaries. Shall I not soon hear from my beloved friends, shall I not have a bundle from you? I beg you will not be offended at anything I have said about the propriety of missionaries being studious. You know ‘what I mean. You laughed at me because I plead for books - laughed me out of some which I greatly need. Depend upon it, my dear brother, I shall find time to study. I will recollect what you said - and hundreds will remember it I hope - on the waste of mind. How I do sincerely believe that among the clergy of our country, there is more waste of mind than among an equal number of any other class of men in the community! I am sure you would not have me waste, by inattention, what little mind I have. By the way, will you ask some good friend of ours to send me Milton's prose works? Let me have all the good pithy reviews which come in your way. Pray for us, that in all our labors & studies, we may remember that we are the servants of Jesus Christ, & may humbly aim to glorify him. Mrs. Green sends her affectionate remembrance. Your brother, J .S.Green. To: Rev. David Green, Missionary looms, Hanover St. Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received April 18, 1829. �789. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 168. Honolulu, Oahu, Dec. 31, 1828. Dear Brother: As I am recently from Lahaina and as you will not hear from Messrs. Richards & Andrews, they not being informed of the present opportunity to send to America, I will say a few things relative to the affairs at that station. Very few things of an interesting character have occured since we last wrote you. About fifteen ships recruited at Lahaina this autumn. Of the conduct of most of the officers & crew we can speak decidedly favourable. Of some English ships we cannot speak in this style. Sabbath evening Nov. 2, at the close of native service, we were met at the door with a message from Mrs. Richards, requesting us to return as soon as possible. We ran as fast as possible, and the natives in crowds followed. We found that an English sailor, half in­ toxicated, had attempted to enter the house, but failed & after clamoring at the window awhile and saying a great many foolish & wicked things, had retired. In a few days three or four of the same ships crew - two ships indeed - came to the door of Mr. Andrews and began to talk in the most abusive manner. Being near, I ran to support my brother, and Mr. Richards soon joined us. The number of sailors increased till there were 15 or 20. They threw off all disguise - disclosed plainly what they wanted & what they would have, or shed our blood. They were less reserved in their communication, Mr. Richards s aid, than were the wretches from the Ship Daniel. They talked exceedingly loud & large - threatened to take the Island &c, &c. We said all that we could say, but said it to little purpose. We did not greatly fear an attack as the natives were numerous & disposed to aid us in such a time of trial. Captain Richards & Martin, the two English officers, called the next day and assured us that they would effectually prevent any further disturbance from their crews: but of their professions I for one, felt rather suspicious as Capt. M . had no control of his men and Capt. R. had been to the chiefs to have some of the tabus removed - & besides, he was drunk when he called upon us. Their men were allowed their liberty during the night and what mischief they would effect we could not forsee. The next night, like so many wolves or devils in wolves skins, they howled back of our dwelling to our no small annoyance. As my house was several rods from those of Messrs. R . & A. and so constructed as to present no effectual barrier to assaults from a mob, I judged it - expedient while these ships lay in port, to act on the defensive, so far as preparation was concerned. Accordingly, the next day I provided my natives a good supply of clubs and in the evening admitted them into the house. Nothing serious occurred, however, & after a few days we had the happiness to see the ships leave the port. Blessed be God for protecting kindness. Other things remain at Lahaina as when Mr. Richards wrote you by Mr. Brewer. Mr. Andrews continues to instruct the teachers. �790. Much good I trust will result from this measure. Since the first of October something has been done at Lahaina in the way of translation. About that time Mr. Bishop sent down from Hawaii the translation of seven or eight chapters of Genesis. This Mr. Richards reviewed. Since that, he has translated twelve chapters of Exodus and thirteen of Acts, more I am quite certain than has been done at all the stations besides ! I think something has been done of late to awaken the enthusiasm of Mr. Richards. I think he and Mr. Andrews will do great things. I suppose Mr. Bingham will tell you what he has done. It does not become me, perhaps to say, tho' I cannot but think that twenty five chapters translated by a man, who has nearly all the business - secular business - of the stations to do - who has a thousand calls for medical assistance &c &c, & translated in three months - leaves rather in the back ground twelve or thirteen chapters - translated by a man who has near him, a secular man & physician - & translated during 18 or 20 months! The good old Gov. Hopili has been quite ill. We hope, however, he will recover. His life, I think, is of great importance. The King & Boki were at Lahaina when we left. In their ??? Hoapili fined a man $200 for selling a bottle of rum. Boki & the King have erected rum poles! I hope the Govornor will continue firm. We are hoping to hear from you soon. I need not say the thought of hearing affords balm! A thousand interesting items of in­ telligence you will furnish us together with much good advice. I can say nothing distinctly respecting the board. Mr. Taylor, I am told, - for I have not seen him since I came down - says he will carry me on when his ship arrives from America. When that will be is uncertain & whether I ought to go with such a man, I am not quite certain. I hope & trust the path of duty will be made plain. With the leave of a kind providence, I shall return to Lahaina after a few weeks. With Mr. R. & A. I have been very happy during the season & the situation is quite retired. Praying that God would bless you abundantly in the prosecution of your labors, I remain your brother and fellow laborer in the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. J.S.Green To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Capt. Allen, Ship Sultan Received July 14, 1829. �791. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 169. Honolulu, Oahu, S. Islands, Feb. 9, 1829. Very dear Sir: I hasten to inform you, by an opportunity which I hope will soon offer, of the step which I am about to take - of a movement in which I well know you and the christian public take a thrilling interest, and for the success of which you are daily praying. I need not repeat what I wrote you after the sailing of the Parthian, last spring. To go to the coast, at that time, seemed quite impracticable. At the general meeting, there seemed to be a disposition to locate me, as Mr. Ely's health was poor, and the station at Hilo in need of assistance. To this I objected. Mr. Clark seconded me, and after stating your views, more at large, the brethren voted that I should remain without leaving any particular destination till the spring of 1829, then, if no opportunity of visiting the coast offered, that I should be located. Where and how I spent the season, I have already informed you. I was informed by the brethren of this station that Mr. Taylor, after his return from the coast, declared that he stood ready to fulfill the agreement into which you had entered with Mr. Marshall, whenever a ship from America should arrive for him. Dec. 26, 1828, with Mrs. Green, I arrived here with the in­ tention of spending a few weeks. Mr. Taylor was expecting a vessel daily - tho' there was a great deal of uncertainty about it. January 17 Messrs. Clark and Chamberlain sailed for the windward. Business called the latter, and it seemed a suitable time for the former to visit the other stations. Wednesday 21. Captain H» of the Herald arrived. We were cheered with intelligence from you, and from other dear friends:-we rejoiced to hear of Zion's prosperity:-we blessed God and took courage. I was pained, however, to know that your expectations & the expectations of the christian public, were so entirely blighted, with respect to the coast. I felt the more concerned after learning by Captain Hammett, that Mr. Marshall's vessels would not touch at the Islands. After consulting the brethren I waited on Capt. Hammett and endeavoured to obtain a passage of him - but he said he could not accomodate me. I then waited upon a Mr. Simpson, a lieutenant in the British navy - but at present, connected with the settlement 80 miles up the Columbia River. He is a polite, affable, intelligent gentleman, and he gave much intelligence respecting the country about the Columbia. He confirms most of the statements made in the Herald of August last. He says, however, that the land upon the Columbia is exceedingly fruitful, the climate salubrious, & the inhabitants less ferocious than those are who inhabit farther north. �792. About a week since, Mr. Taylor chartered a vessel belonging to some American traders, and with all possible haste, com­ menced preparations for the voyage. I immediately waited upon him and he assured me that if we could agree upon the terms for the passage, he would carry me, I regret exceed­ ingly that Mr. Chamberlain is absent, as his advice and assistance is so much needed. With Mr. Bingham, I waited upon Mr. Taylor in the evening of the same day. He told us that he expected to be absent ten months, and would carry me for five hundred dollars - furnishing me cabin room birth, board, washing, candles &c &c. What should we do? This was our last hold on the coast for this year - this the first time that a trader had seriously talked of taking passen­ gers - the public waiting anxiously to hear, and urging you to send an agent to explore this country! We concluded that duty demanded the sacrifice of time and money - if indeed it should prove to be a sacrifice, and I agreed to accompany him! I need not say, dear Sir, that I engage in this enterprise with unutterable emotions. To say nothing of the painfulness of leaving my companion and infant son, to go - not knowing what shall befal me - to a dark & uncivilized part of the world to say nothing of leaving beloved associates - to accompany a man who sincerely hates the cause in which I have embarked, & who assures me that he shall pay no deference whatever to my official character - to say nothing of leaving this people who are eager of instruction - and leaving them at a time when I am becoming useful to them, having begun to preach & pray in their language; - to say nothing of all these, I do feel that the responsibility of the tour is exceedingly great. When it shall be known that an agent has gone on to the coast with the express object of ascertaining what is the moral condition of that hitherto neglected people, the Christian public will have raised expectations of ample information. I pray God that I may be enabled to give such information, but dear Sir, if you should apprise the public of the fact that an agent has gone thither, I beg you to tell them under what peculiar circumstances I go - merely a passenger in a trading barge which will stay no longer in any port than the necessity created by the love of gain, requires - with a man who will afford me no assistance whatever inconsistent with his own interests - among tribes of wandering men who have never heard of God - who are almost, constantly engaged in bloody quarrels with each other and who are so bloody that it is seldom safe to land on any port of the coast & who tho' they visit the deck of the ship daily yet have so many different dialects, that very little can be done, on such a voyage to acquire a knowledge of their language. What I can. I shall do, and I do hope to do something. But my researches must mostly be made from the deck of the ship, and my information be gathered from the broken language of natives while on board. The prospect at present is that Taylor will visit a great part of the coast. He expects to visit the Russian settlement of Norfolk sound - then coast southward, put into the Columbia River and on his return touch at Port St. Francisco. Of this, however, we cannot be quite certain. Letter 170. Feb. 1 2 . Capt. Taylor sails today, I need not say anything about the �793. state of the mission as you will probably here from the brethren at a much later date. I paid Deac. Newman for the first volume of Stuart on Hebrews which I took. I am not certain but I paid for the second. The Deacon will know. Will you send it me. Mr. Bingham is about to commence translating the Psalms, without a single critioal help - beside Gibbs lexicon. I pity him, and in view of this poverty of critical apparatus of the Old Testament, I humbly pray you send me Rossenmuller. Every station on these Islands, I think should have this work (hole in paper) every other help which will enable us to put a correct version of the book of God into the language of these Islands. I pray God to afford you all needed wisdom and grace for the discharge of the arduous duties of your station. With much affection & respect, I am, dear Sir, your fellow Servant in the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. J.S.Green To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Nov. 7, 1829. �794. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 171 Honolulu, Oahu, Sandwich Islands, Nov. 13, 1829. Very Dear Sir: Were you with us just now, I well know you would sympathize with me in the happiness which I now experience in being permitted once more to embrace my beloved wife and associates:also in my sorrow on account of the death of our babe. The Volunteer sailed from Monterey Oct. 18, and after a pleasant passage arrived at Honolulu Nov. 9, a day which, I trust, I shall not soon forget. The sight of my associates who met me on the wharf, exceedingly affected me. I wept, in an agony of joy when I looked into the faces of those who feared God. May I be enabled to re-enter this precious field of missionary labour and do something for the Saviour. With this, you will receive the report of my tour. What you will think of it I know not. I wish that I could have sent you a more favorable account of the country and its inhabitants, but you wish to know how things are, not how you would have them. There is no classick grounds there, the land does not flow with milk and honey, nor are there wanting the sons of Anak. I hope that unbelief has not, however, influenced me in making the statements which I send you. I have labored to present the country and people precisely as they appeared to me. Gladly would I have done something to benefit these dying men. I labored to do a little, and indeed, I effected more - so far as conversation may be said to effect anything - than I expected to do, when I left Oahu. I was exceedingly desirous to see the country about the Columbia River, but I am consoled with the thought that I did all that I could. Had I known that an op­ portunity of going from the river to the Islands, would have offered - I should have gladly taken passage with Captain Dominis, but this I could not have known, and Capt. Dominis gave it as his opinion that no opportunity would offer. Had I been into the river, I should feel that the whole coast had been explored. I am thankful that so much has been done. I have as you will see, made quite full disclosures of what I have seen and heard. This I think, is precisely what you want. To you I submit it. You see what I have said of this and that man. The half cannot be told. My heart has bled, but I hope I feel pity rather than anger. I have named Martin - he is from Beverly - has a large family, and is I believe a baptist professor of religion. He once wrote to Mr. Bingham from the coast, giving him a description of the natives and desiring him to pray for them! Base hypocrite - he was at the very time, and has been ever since living in habitual adultery. He has several children. One of his mistresses and one of his children I have repeatedly seen. Could I see him. I am certain that I should tell him what impressions I have of his conduct. Of Captain Allen, of the Sultan, whom I have mentioned, I know very little. Capt. Hammett I regard as an enemy to the Saviour, his people and cause. �795. His influence on the heathen is exceedingly poisonous, not on the coast merely, but I presume wherever he goes. It is said that at Oahu he has several mistresses. He is in the employ of Briant and Sturges. I can assure you that I have not said too much respecting the influence of these traders. I am not skilful enough to paint their baseness in suitable colours. Satan would blush at a record of their deeds. Indeed, those who have traded there during the year 1829 are not backward to speak of the conduct of their predecessors, and tho' they gen­ erally laugh about their pranks, they put most of them, in point of degradation, far below the savages. Oh that these men would make their examples a beacon - but on my soul, I can scarcely make an exception. I wish you would say to the publick that Capt. Taylor has kept himself from lewdness - oh wonderful - and that he treated me according to his agreement. I do not like to find fault. I did not expect much from Capt. Taylor - and I can truly say that he treated me more politely than I expected. Still I may say to you, and feel in duty bound to say to you, that I suffered not a little from his conversation. He is one of consul Jones satellites and in saying this I have described one who hates the Saviour, and persecutes his cause. Of every officer who favored the mission, he uniformly spoke with contempt, and of Capt. Sayre with peculiar dislike. He has a savage temper and I have suffered by the ex­ hibition of it. Toward the close of the voyage - not having been very successful - be became sour to a high degree - and shockingly profane. My heart has bled at the hearing of oaths too profane and daring to be repeated. Still, as he fulfilled his contract I would not have these things repeated. I shall probably suffer from his abuse on account of an illusion to him which I made in a letter to my brother. I am fully of the opinion that we suffered on his account. I mean thro' his agency, on board the Parthian. If you publish from the report, I submit it to your judgement whether the names of those whose base conduct I mentioned had not better be omitted - I had almost said, Capt. Martin excepted. I lament that I could do no more as a minister of Jesus Christ. Once I preached & once I prayed, and occasionally I droped a word with the hope of doing good. I distributed tracts on board the Volunteer and several other vessels, and in California I gave away several spanish tracts. I regret that I had not Spanish Bibles, as I could have disposed of a few. If I have been enabled to make any good impressions, I have done it by my example. I bless God that on two points I have been enabled to take a high stand. First in regard to temperence. In all circumstances I have utterly declined the use of every kind of spirits - even of wine. This I think was useful while I was among the Indians. They had seen one man at least, who would not touch, taste, nor handle. I had repeatedly to refuse - on board ship - at Norfolk sound and in California. Sometimes I was unreasonably pressed, but never overcome. Another point to which I refer was the Sabbath. Never had I so high a sense of its valve. I do not wonder that the committee feel deeply on this subject. The Sabbath is every thing & the Christian who does not love it is so only nominally. I do think I have been enabled to show a marked distinction between this and other days. In two instances I was placed in circumstances where I had to say, "I cannot do this, �796. it is the Sabbath”. One of these was a trying case. It was the day before we arrived at Honolulu. We had a head wind, and there was no probability that we should reach home that day. Captain Taylor says, "I think of sending a boat on shore if you go you may reach home in the evening, will you go?" I was enabled to say, "I will not, it is the Sabbath” . I say not this to boast of my conscienciousness. I bless God for strengthening me. I felt that I occupied an important post,that my example was of the utmost consequence - Oh that it may appear at the great day of God that my example was not without the happiest effect. Often have I said, oh that I could consult for an hour with my dear Mr. Evarts. I have been without a counsellor or sympathizing friend. In these circumstances I have cast myself on God and acted to the best of my judgment. Praying that God would guide & bless you & yours, I subscribe myself with high esteem & affection, your brother in the labor of the gospel, Jonathan S. Green. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Aug. 5, 1830. �797 4 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 172 On board the Superior, at sea, not far from Oahu, N ov. 17, 1829. Dear brother David: Moat sincerely do I thank you for the long letter which I found in your handwriting, on my return to Honolulu from my tour to the coast. Tho’ "my eyes may not look on you again", yet this memento of your affection has, so to speak, greatly lessened the distance between us, and strengthened the tie which binds my fond heart to yours. I suppose you have received many a scroll from me since the date of yours. Let me have as much of you, in return as you can spare. It this late period you may not care to know what I was about December 24, 1828 - yet so much depended upon the movements of that day, that I am half disposed to tell you what they were. Know then, that on that day, with her who shares my pleasures and trials, I embarked at Lahaina on board a native schooner of 19 tons, with a cabin so low that I could not stand erect, & so occupied that I could scarcely lie down. The schooner was "piha loa", completely filled with natives, goats, and swine, so that it was almost impossible to crawl from one end to the other. I regarded it as of great importance that I should go down, and as twelve hours is the usual time for reaching Honolulu from Lahaina, I thought but little of the conveyance. But it seemed good to the Saviour to try my patience. No more than two hours had we been on board, before it fell a dead calm, and during 56 hours we were in these painful circumstances. Mrs. Green's situation was very critical - we had no possible means of making a cup of tea or of preparing a morsel of food, the sun beat upon us intensely hot, and the noise and stench make me sick at heart. Mrs. Green happily escaped sickness, and the saviour at length permitted us to reach Honolulu. This is one of our trials, being frequently called from Island to Island, and obliged often to improve opportunities not the most favorable. My wife often describes this voyage - tells how I appeared as I lay sprawling in the cabin seasick & panting for breath. She says, she started to go on deck when I rather whiningly besought her to "stay & fan me and keep off the lice". This trip, however, was followed by an event deeply interesting to me, and important perhaps in its bearings on the interests of the church. I scarcely need say that I refer to the tour which I have performed on the north west coast. In January God gave us a son. Soon after I learned that Captain Taylor had chartered a vessel and was about to leave for the coast. Immediately I waited upon him and concluded an agreement for a passage to the coast. Had I not been at Honolulu at that time, I should not have gone with Taylor, nor do I think that a passage could have been obtained. I have always wondered that Taylor took me. The hand of God wrought this, as I doubt not that he and all who trade on the coast will bitterly curse me for telling tales out of school. �798. A word in answer to what you say respecting our passage in the Parthian. It is not quite easy to say exactly what you would have done, had you been in our circumstances. I think we should have insisted upon being carried back, the moment we found how things were going. But we found ourselves in a bad case, and we concluded to do as well as we could. I wonder that no correct information respecting Blinn was obtained before we sailed, for sure am I that so coarse and savage a character must have been known. I regret that the letter was no more definite. I can only say of it, that it was written in great haste, the thought of a joint letter occurring only a short time before the sailing of the Rambler. Nor did we think that an account of our treatment by Blinn would be made public. We felt it a duty, which we owed our patrons and to our brethren who should succeed us in the field of missionary toil to say that we were maltreated. Still I thank you for your suggestion and I will endeavour to be definite in all future communications. I am sorry that the gentleman of the reinforcement are by you "there" thought to have been wanting in gallantry in permitting our ladies to go forward &c. Perhaps as a body we failed here, tho' as an individual I shall defend myself. No lady on board suffered so much as did Mrs. Green. This was chiefly in con­ sequence of her having escaped seasickness. She was a kind of angel of mercy to us all tho’ it was at the expense of toil of which I shall never think but with grief and indignation. For a considerable time I was so sick myself that I could scarce­ ly sympathize with her, but as soon as I recovered I did all in my power - or rather all that she would suffer me to do. When­ ever she went forward, which I think she did a few times, she went unbeknown by me, as she well knew how unwilling I was that she should do anything which required much expense of strength. Still she, as did all the ladies, suffered severely. The fact is the statements of Mr. Evarts, tho' mainly correct, do but give a feeble outline of the picture. The half is not, cannot be told. So fully have I reported on the condition of the Indians of the N.W.Coast, that I shall not occupy my letter with that subject. Whether I have accomplished anything for the poor Indians, I cannot tell. I hope and pray that my labour may not be lost. Blessed be God that something has been attempted. I rejoice in the brightening prospects of our beloved country, and I do hope she will be redeemed. Certainly you have nothing to fear - Jesus Christ will bless every well-directed effort made to reduce to obedience or destroy his enemies. May I always hear that the Saviour's friends are going forward in obedience to their Lord. I shall not say much respecting the affairs of this mission. So long have I been absent, that I am far behind the brethren in everything pertaining to the mission. When I left I was doing well as to the language. I had prayed a few times, made several short addresses and preached once. But after I reached the coast, I laid hold of the Indian languages, and I can now talk better Kiganee than Hawaiian. By God's assistance I shall soon conquer the latter. I pant to pour instruction on these darkened minds to lead these inquiring men to the cross of Christ! �799 * I expect when next I hear from you, a rebuke for what I have said about books. I would not be in a feverish excitement, I would be a reasonable man. I do not recollect precisely what I have said, tho' I think I have said some things humourously. Still, brother David, I shall have books, if I can get them:-if the committee will not send them, I shall try to employ other means. I do not say this complainingly. I love all the members of that committee, nor will I shrink from adhering to their in­ struction, if their instructions- of which I have no fear - do not interfere with the duty I owe my master, as his minister. I think I have shown my willingness to be at their service - I say it not with a boasting spirit, God forbid that I should - in performing a long and perilous agency which has demanded and cost a greater sacrifice of feeling than any agency we performed for the board! I do not, my dear brother, today, regard myself as a being of much consequence. I am affected with the kindness of our Saviour and of my patrons, in employing me to aid in so high and holy a work. And be assured, I will have no means untried to discharge every duty incumbent on me. I will aim to reach a high standard. The work of a missionary to the heathen has appeared to me of far greater magnitude and importance since I re­ turned from the coast, than ever before. And while I aim primarily to benefit the heathen by direct instruction, I will not forget that their highest interests demand that I should be a thorough schollar. I should be a good interpreter of the book of God. To become skilful in this blessed business, I do exceed­ ingly need and I earnestly ask for "helps". And on this point, I do assure you I must and will have a standard of my own. I will not sink to the levil of those dear brethren, who as literary men have lost all their enthusiasm. I wish they would feel as I do, and as I think they ought, if I can. I will help them up but if I cannot, my example shall reprove them. These remarks I make to you, my good brother David - as brother David, not as the assistant secretary of the A.B.C.F. Missions. On my return to Oahu from the coast I had the pleasure of seeing Mr. Whitney, whom I had not seen. He remained 3 or 4 days after my return. I am quite pleased with him. I think he and I could live happily as associates, tho' we probably never shall. I will recollect all that you said of him. Monday Nov. 23. Still at sea. I am making a trip to Hawaii, partly on the account of my beloved wife whose health is poor, and partly on business for the mission. This is the eighth day of our voyage. A long time for so short a trip. Mr. Chamberlain and Doc. Judd & wife are with us. I regret, on some accounts having so long a passage - chiefly because I cannot go up to the house of God on the Sabbath. Only think 41 sabbaths have I been afloat, have not heard a single sermon and have preached but once. Still I am not very uneasy, my dear wife is with me, and is benefited, I can already perceive, by the voyage. I am not sea­ sick at all, and I verily believe that I can at present do more much more business on board ship, than on shore. I can study and write with great pleasure, unless indeed the wind blow a gale. This can easily be accounted for, as I have been at sea now for more than 9 months. Yet I scarcely need say, that I greatly prefer "terra firma". �800. Kaavaloa 24 Nov. 1829. Mr. Ruggles cannot go with Capt. Rice. The disclosures o f his business make it clear that he ought not. I cannot specify now, as I must send away my report tonight to Oahu and this must go with it. I should have written much more hut this cuts all short. The Saviour bless thee. Your brother, ■ J. S.Green Do not fail to write me frequently. To: Mr. David Greene, A.B.C.F.Mission, Boston, Mass. Received Aug. 5, 1830. �801 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 173 Honolulu, Oahu, January 30, 1830. Dear brother David: I am not quite certain that I shall not repeat what I have already said when I say - I greatly rejoice that you are permanently connected with the miss. rooms. I think you are in the place where your talents will he employed to the highest purpose. May the Saviour strengthen you for his service. On another account I rejoice that you are at the Miss. rooms. I shall often write you, and shall do so in a manner and style quite unembarrassed. By saying this, I do not mean to say that I cannot open my bosom to Mr. Evarts and Anderson - for I can, and believe that I have done so - but in your ear I whisper some things, which I should not care to s ay in theirs:with these - which may sometimes be foolish. I may mingle others, which Mr. Evarts would like to see: - so that from the heterogeneous matter which affords me pleasure in collecting, you may select - now and then, an important item. I shall not, at present, say many things respecting the opera­ tions of the mission during the past year. I have keen compara­ tively a stranger, having visited other tribes of benighted men. Other members of the mission family will give you accounts, fuller and more accurate than I am able to give. The minutes of the general meeting of the mission you will see. The meeting has, I trust done us all good. I am grieved that some of the brethren are reluctant to attend. I regard this meeting as one of the most precious bonds of ministerial & missionary union, especially when, as now, we have connected with it the ministerial association. At the present meeting of the association the exercises were as follow: Associational Sermon; "Thy kingdom come". Mr. Andrews. boncio ad clerum. "Is there any sorrow like my sorrow?" Mr- Bingham. Essay in Hawaiian. - Character of Paul. Mr. Andrews. Sermon in Hawaiian Evidences of Piety and an essay in English - The rise and present state of the Jesuits. Mr. Clark. Essay in English: Science of Interpretation. Sermon in Hawaiian - Human depravity, Green. It is easy to see that we greatly need something of this kind to save us from sinking, and as scholars, becoming tame, if not contemptible. For the present location of myself, I suppose I am chiefly indebted to you. The brethren had a strong disposition to link me with your old classmate "Joseph" at Hilo, tho' they were most fully aware that no two beings could possibly be less alike. The people there are in an interesting state. Mr. Goodrich wishes an associate - so that greater scope may be allowed to his mechanical genius which displays itself in piddling in almost everything, in general, and making fish nets in particu­ lar. The brethren said, however, that they would not vote me �802* thither, unless I was cordial in giving my assent. Mr. Whitney was especially opposed, and he produced a letter which you wrote, and in which he thought probably, you had reference to me. You advise him not to translate any part of the Old Testament as the task of acquiring a competent knowledge of Hebrew, would be considerable. You say also that of the last re-inforcement one in his knowledge of Hebrew is pre-eminent another above mediocrity, & advise that these be associated with the old translators that they may mutually assist each other. By the first - the Gibbs of the Sandwich Islands, you probably had your eye on Mr. Andrews - whether you intended me by the other - "Aole ike pono" - I am not quite certain - but as I am talking with you about matters and things, I must just tell you that you have somethings yet to le arn of us. Now the fact is, I am not much of a Hebrew scholar, tho' I hope to be, if spared - but - inter nos- I have been enabled to afford in­ struction to brother Andrews in the minuties of Hebrew - have read, probably twice as much as he - and intend to keep out of his way as a Hebraist, however much I may lag in other re­ spects, by the side of so inestimable a man as Lorrin Andrews. At any rate the brethren decided that I ought not to reside at Hilo, and gave me my station. I had no hesitation in making up my mind. Mr. Richards & Andrews whom I love exceedingly & with whom I lived the last year most happily invited me to spend the year at Lahaina. I can settle for the present more easily at Lahaina than at any other place, as my goods are nearly all there. Mr. Andrews desires to spend a season at Hilo - that he may acquire the talking part of the language, as there he will have much of it to do, and that, as a means of necessary exercise he may make some kitchen and study furniture. He will soon go thither with his family, and probably spend the season. Mr. Richards says he will then spend a few months with Mr. Goodrich, but of this more bye & bye. I trust I am willing to be at the disposal of the Saviour, and this mission. Certain am I, there is here toil enough for a thousand hands - for a thousand hearts on fire with love to Christ and souls - for a thousand heads and tongues, to furnish & communicate instruction to this interesting people. Never has there been a time, in the history of this mission, when a louder appeal has been made to the intellect - the heart & the hands of those who are here set for the defence of the gospel. Blessed work, to give the book of God to the heathen: I do sometimes thank the Saviour who has enabled me, in that he counted me trustworthy, putting me into the ministry - especially in that he has allowed me to visit the benighted pagans and stammer to them, "the unsearchable riches of Christ"* All I am and all I have I do desire to devote exclusively to the blessed work of saving souls - of building up the church of the son of God on these heathen shores. Do not let our patrons forget that our hands are more than filled - that we greatly need more laborers - and shall soon expect a large and efficient reinforcement. Think, I pray you, of the thousands who are panting for instruction on all these Islands - of the ignorance of the best instructed among them, of the exceedingly great degradation of the mass - of the peculiarly favorable time for giving this whole people a form - for enstamping on them the image of the son of God: - think of the influence of savage �803. foreigners - who are indefatigable in their efforts to ruin the souls of this people and finally of the influence of error which like a deadly march in the midst of us, begins to send up its deadly exhallations - think of these I beseach you and send us help, while you cease not to pray that God would afford us his spirit. I could talk on and fill another sheet, but as you have a large package on the way which I wrote you soon after my return from the coast, I will not, tax your patience with a longer reading. Let me hear often. I shall expect a largerpackage from my friends, class mates &c this spring than I have yet received. Your friend Whitney is here. Sends his affectionate salutation. I like him much. Forgive my vanity in talking so much of myself. I have been too much engrossed of late, with that same thing. May I be more inclined to forget it by noble contemplations. With Mrs. Green's kind regards to you & my prayers for your usefulness & happiness, I will stop by saying I am as ever your brother, Jonathan. To: David Green, Missionary Rooms, Hanover St., Boston, Mass. By J.S.Green. Received Aug. 30, 1830. �804. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830. XI Letter 174 Honolulu, Oct. 13, 1829. Rev. & Dear Sir: The inclosed is a letter from Mr. Green to this brother, which will inform you that I have a brief report from him for the board, which he requested me to send by some one of the last vessels that left this Port, if he did not return. Since he did not write to the Board, I will send this letter unsealed with a request that it may be sealed & sent on to him after it is read. Mr. Bishop & family have just arrived. He has come to super­ intend the printing of Genesis. They came from Lahaina in the Brig Active, Capt. Cotting, commander, eighteen days from the Coast. He says Mr. Green will not return until the middle of next month & that he hoped to go to Columbia river & from thence to California. Should he not return in time to send this fall, I will send the report. Remember me kindly to a l l the members o f the Board & th eir wives, & permit me to subscribe myself, yours in the bonds of Christian a ff e c t io n , Theodoria A . Green. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Boston, Mass. U.S. A. By the Mary Mitchell, Capt. McKenzie. Received March 13, 1830. �805. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 175 Honolulu, Oahu, May 31, 1828. Dear Sir: By the good providence of God, we arrived safely at this station on Sahhath, March 30. On the evening of that day (by the invitation of Messrs. Bingham, Chamberlain & Good­ rich) I preached on hoard the whaleship Enterprise, Capt. Swaine (I believe) from N. Bedford. Nine or ten of this ship's crew, including the first & second mate, have be­ come hopefully pious since they left America. There were several more who appeared well, before they touched here, but they have back sli den, or returned to the world. The cabin of the Enterprise, though large, was filled. There were four or five captains present, & the whole audience, seemed very attentive, which rendered it peculiarly pleasant to address them. After I had set down, the first mate, Mr. Stetson, spoke in a very pointed & forcible manner on the folly & madness of being ashamed of Christ. The services of the evening, & converse with the missionaries, rendered this one of the most delightful periods of my life. I spent the night with brother Bingham, & in the morning, returned to the ship with some eggs, milk, sweet potatoes, & other fruits of the land. These seemed delicious to the ladies, & cheer­ ing to all, as they afforded, both an evidence & a fortaste of what we might hope to enjoy. And as there were none.who brot. an evil report, we were eager to go up immediately & possess the land. And these desires were soon gratified. All except Mr. Andrews & myself & our wives, were in a few hours conveyed to the shore. The ladies, as I was informed, were not a little shocked at the first sight of several hundreds of natives, most of whom were half, or perhaps three fourths naked. But being seated in hand carts, the joyous multitude brought them with speed & safety to the mission house. There, the other ladies & I joined them in the evening & the kindness of the people, their eagerness to receive instruction, & the conse-quent prospect of usefulness, soon rendered us all, as far as I have learned, contented & cheerful. And several, including myself & my better half, feel more at home, than we have done at any other place, since, as we hope, we have felt a lively interest in the Redeemer's kingdom. We have had most decisive evidence of the friendly feelings, entertained by most of the principal chiefs, towards the mission. But of this you will hear more definitely through another medium. I have visited Kawaloa, Kailua & Lahaina, & was delighted & edified by con­ verse with those fellow labourers, who have borne the heat & burden of the day. At Lahaina the history of the John Palmer's visit & the sight of a cannon ball, which we picked up near Mr. Richards' house, after her firing, reminded me, very forcibly of a remark made by the Rev. Mr. Fay. On learning the place of my nativety fit is that part of Monmouth Co. in which a battle was fought in the revolution) he replied, "You come from �806. battle ground, & go to battle ground". Mr. Ely at Kaawaloa has also, within a few months, been ill, threatened by English whalemen. Two seamen came to his yard with a very menacing aspect, & uttering abusive language. But having been prevented by the natives from entering, he went out, & reasoned with them, till they became calm; then invited them in & gave them some refreshment. And whilst they were sitting, he remarked that he regretted they had not a better introduction to his house, but should be pleased to have them call in a friendly manner at any time. They begged him to say nothing about their in­ troduction, appeared exceedingly ashamed, departed & returned no more. The prevailing sentiment in the mission, is that seamen are not dangerous when a fair opportunity to converse with them can be obtained. At Kailua I witnessed a part of a public examination of schools. It was held in the church, which is 180 feet long & 78 broad. It is literally built upon a rock, & the whole area is complete­ ly covered with mats. Though built in the native style, it is by far the largest & best finished edifice that I have seen of the kind. There are more than (hole in paper) pupils connected with the schools of this station. There were few errors & no disorderly conduct exhibited through the exercises (hole in paper). Several (hole) & one whole school, were dressed in uniform. One class had black silk gowns & fine white muslin head-dresses. Another had green silk gowns & yellow headdresses. One school of more than 20 young men had light pantaloons & vests, dark roundabouts & new black hats. And they went through their ex­ ercises which consisted in spelling, reading & writing, perform­ ing each particular part at the word of the teacher, & many parts were executed by the whole class at the same instant. So per­ fectly did they keep time that it seemed as if one mind animated the whole. This, & their uniform dresses were the offspring of their own invention, without any suggestion from the mission­ aries* Several of the most interesting, & most influential , females in that region recited with their respective classes There is also at this station, an extensive religious excitement. It has extended to all classes, & many have come confessing their guilt, & depravity, & inquiring what they must do to be saved. When the manners & circumstances of these are contrasted with those of the uninstructed around them, their improvement is very conspicuous. There are said to be more than 26,000 connected with the schools; - about 80 professors of religion, & at least as many more that are hopefully pious; 1 2000 collected into congregations; & between 2 & 3000 families in which Jehovah is professedly worshiped. On one subject, I feel anxious to know the sentiments of the Prudential Committee. The missionaries are required to abstain from trading. But it has been, & still is, their custom to dispose of tracts &c, in exchange for the products of the Islands, & sometimes the products of this climate, for foreign articles necessary to their comfort. It has also been voted by the mission that tracts &c may be exchanged for money. Query, is this considered trading? I am to be located agreeable to the suggestion of the committee at Tawai, or as we now call it Kauai. But I shall remain here, �807. till after my wife’s confinement, perhaps two months. Please present my affectionate salutation to the Rev. Messrs. Fay & Anderson & Mr. Hill. Yours in the bonds of christian fellowship, P.J.Gulick. P. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Dec. 6, 1828. My love to Mr. Holmes. Tell him with the tools which he presented, I am occasionally employed in making furniture for my future habitation. P. J. G. �808. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 176 Waimea, April 27, 1829. Dear Sir: With pleasure I attempt the duty of informing you, in what manner my time has been occupied, since I last addressed you, viz. Aug. 1828. Reading the native language, attempting to translate from the English, under the tuition of brother W., & conversing with the natives are the methods by which I have endeavoured to acquire the requisite knowledge of Hawaiian. And in this manner, most of my time, not bestowed on the care of my family, has been consumed. But a very considerable portion has been unavoidably occupied by the latter. Early in Dec. I was called to watch by the sick bed of my dear companion, & with unavailing sympathy, to witness the progress of disease, till she appeared to be brought to the very borders of eter­ nity, by the typhus fever. Though her case seemed truly alarming, yet owing to adverse winds, we were unable to ob­ tain medical aid. But the Lord, I trust "had mercy on her, & on me also". He rebuked the fever, & restored her health & strength in good measure in six weeks. Miss Ogden was providentially with us. And I believe God was "a very present help in (our time of) trouble". Jan. 7. I started to attend the examination of schools. Mr. Whitney was detained at home, in consequence of workmen en­ gaged at his house. I returned on the 13th. And in a day or two our son in his 8th month was violently attacked with the teething sickness. Having been much reduced by this, he took the hooping cough, & for several weeks he was so low that we had but little hope of his recovery. But "The lord bringeth down to the grave & bringeth up". Within a few weeks he has regained his wanted health & cheerfulness. I might have added that when almost sinking under the whooping cough, the little sufferer was attacked with that sore complaint, the ophthalmy. A few weeks after I was afflicted with the same complaint. For three or four days the pain was excruciating. But by bleeding & blistering, I soon obtained relief, & recovered very rapidly. Thus you will perceive I have been retarded in acquiring a knowledge of the Hawaiian language. I have, however, read nearly everything of the kind that has been printed. And during the last month, have prepared a sermon weekly when not specially interrupted. I can read the language without much difficulty, & understand nearly all that my associate says in it. But it is hard to understand the natives, & harder still to speak as they do. Concerning the report of schools, I am sorry to say, it is rather out of defference to the opinion of my associate, than in accordance with my own views, that I subscribe to two sentences viz. "The exact number on this island who can read, spell & �809. will doubtless exceed (rather than fall short of) that which we have given. Most of those who read can also write.” Almost all appear to esteem it a privilege to he numbered with the scholars, & it seems quite difficult to avoid giving some, credit for more than they deserve. Having committed their lesson, many, seemed to read fluently who scarcely knew anything about it. - I believe I informed you, that after my arrival here, in July last, I assisted in teaching a number of the school teachers, the art of writing. Mrs. G. did the same for about 15 of their wives. Though most of those whom we instructed had previously some knowledge of the art, it was certainly small. But brother W.'s means of information on these subjects, are certainly superior to mine. And I have not written to censure. Still having signed the report, with my views & feelings, some explaination seemed necessary. I sincerely wish that I may find myself mistaken; & if so, trust I shall not be backward to confess it. It is but justice to state, that after filling two sheets, most of the females wrote intelligibly, & several of them a pretty hand. The best male writer received, as a premium, a shirt & panta­ loons. The female that exce led, was presented with a bonnet, which was made in school, under the directions, & by the as­ sistance of Mr. G. It was made of the cocoanut leaf. I be­ lieve the natives have now some hundreds of hats & bonnets, made by themselves, of this & similar materials. Since the 4th of August, Miss Ogden has been chiefly engaged in instruct­ ing native females in writing & sewing. About 40 have been thus instructed in writing, only four of these had previously learned to write. She has at present 13 writers & 10 in arithmetick. Their seats & writing tables are chiefly made of those boards, on which the natives used to spend much of their time, sporting in the surf. In my excursion to attend the examination of schools, I experienced some inconvenience from the want of roads, bridges, &c, but still travelling is much more pleasant to me in this "land of hills, & vallies, of brooks of water, of fountains & depths that spring out of the vallies & hills", than it would be in a "dry & thirsty land", where the traveller must suffer with thirst. For often I literally "drank" of the brook in the way, & was refreshed; & sometimes I felt a grateful emotion enkindled in my breast towards Him "who made the fountains of waters & sendeth the springs into the vallies, which run among the hills, (hole in paper) drink to every beast of the field". I have frequently heard the remark everything at these islands seems heathenish; & formerly I thought it needed little if any qualification. The exceptions appeared so'few & far between', that they were as nothing when compared to the whole. BUT my opinion is quite changed. I can scarcely believe that our Western states which are so much praised, exceed, either in beauty or fertility, some large tracts (through which I passed) including many thousand acres on this island. But the most interesting object which came under my view, was the school house. There is at least one in every considerable village. They are generally built with care, & large enough to afford a commodious place of worship for the inhabitants in their respective vicinities. These are �810. already luminous spots whence the light from heaven is gradually dispelling the thick darkness. And should the Board be so happy as to procure men pro­ fessing in a good degree the spirit primitive missionaries, they may in a measure correspond to the Jewish synagogues at the commencement of the Christian era, & exhibit a"burning & a shining light" in which many will rejoice throughout eternal ages. A considerable number of ships have touched here, but none of them have shown a disposition to trouble us. With several of the captains, our intercourse has been very pleasant. Twice I have preached to the seamen. Early in Jan. I began to preach in Hawaiian. I should be highly gratified & I think considerably assisted in my work, if I could obtain a volume of President Edwards' sermons. Yours in the bonds of Christian fellowship, E .F.Gulick. P.S. Amelia, the governor's wife has a school of nearly 40 children, from 4 to 8 years old. Another female attached to Deborah, & a member of the church, has about 20. These schools have been commenced since our last examination. Amelia never appears more worthy of her station, than when surrounded by those little creatures, dispensing instruction, or bestowing favours to secure their affection. P.J.G. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received Feb. 11, 1830. �811 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 177. Waimea, Kauai, Kay 13, 1829. Very Dear Sir: Although I wrote you on the last of April, I cannot deny myself the pleasure of communicating some intelligence of a more recent date. On the 11th Inst. we commenced an examination of schools. Notice having been previously given, the people from all parts of the island assembled at Waimea, according to custom, at the semi-anual examination. Early on the morning of the 12th, the readers, 858 in number, had passed in review. Hone, who were unable to read, were ex­ amined on this occasion. The number above stated, read in various parts of the books which they had studied, & acquited themselves very much to our satisfaction. 152 men & 43 women, most of them neatly dressed in European style, were also examined on the art of writing. The number of writers, we presume, would have been much larger, had it been generally understood, that there was to be an exhibition of this kind, at this examination. They wrote on slates & manifested very pleasing evidence of improvement. When these exercises were finished, the whole company, including many hundreds of spec­ tators removed from the church in the village to the Gover­ nor’s house. Here were assembled I suppose about 5000 people, to hear certain new regulations published, & old ones newly enforced. The Governor's first step, was, to present to the view of the multitude, five persons whom he has invested with authori­ ty at least equivalent to that of a justice of the peace in America, & nearly resembling it. It was gratifying to see Simeon & Oliver Chapin, who are members of the church, included in this a p p o i n t m e n t We . believe five persons better qualified for the office, than those selected by the Governor could not be found on this island. When those officers had taken their seats, the heads of the various subjects of legislation, were read by Simeon, at short intervals. These intervals were oc­ cupied by the Governor, in stating & explaining the precepts, & also exhorting the people to obey them. All the regulations appear to have a salutary tendancy, & some of them seem quite in accordance with the views of the most enlightened part of our own beloved country. I refer especially to the sanctifica tion of the Sabbath, & abstinence from the use of ardent spirits. The people are required diligently to sanctify the Lord's day. And I blush for my country, when I state (what truth requires at my hand) that I never had the happiness to live in any part of it, in which its external observance appeared to be so carefully mantained, as it is in Waimea. I would not be under­ stood to imply that the proportion of Christians is greater here than in any other place in which I have resided; but the people believe the Sabbath to be a divine institution, & con­ sequently, that it ought to be sacredly observed. The natives are prohibited from all commerce in ardent spirits, & even from drinking it,, except as a medicine. This regulation has been in #See last page of this letter. �812. force a considerable time, & I believe is seldom violated, nor am I aware that it is esteemed burdensome. (Though probably many in civilized countries would deem it an intolerable restraint to be debar e d of the privilege of destroying them­ selves & one another with spirituous liquors]. And the con­ sequence is, I have not seen an intoxicated native, nor heard of one; neither have I known of any quarreling among them, with one single exception, during my residence at the islands. By the report of schools, which was forwarded in April, you will perceive, that we have under our care 78 schools, instructed by the same number of native teachers, including an aggregate of 2954 pupils. You will also be informed how teachers are appointed, & supported, by what means books are obtained &c,&c. In connection with this subject I am happy to say, I learned from George Sandwich, that a little previous to the recent ex­ amination, the Governor distributed among 25 teachers, who had been longest in that service, clothing to the value of $250. At the examination, in Jan, Amelia, the Governor's wife, gave a calico dress to each female in her class, which with herself counted 25. Although I deem the form of government which has existed here from time immemorial, exceedingly oppressive, & debasing to the people, yet I think it evident that He who is "wonderful in counsel, & excellent in working” is now using this system as a means to elevate & enlighten them, & to prepare them for happiness, both here & hereafter. You are not ignorant of the fact that all this land is considered the King's property, & that each Governor is vested with regal authority within his own limits. These things necessarily give the Rulers very great influence over the people, & also afford the means of reward­ ing such as they think worthy. And it is natural to suppose, that when the example of the chiefs & their precepts & rewards all unite to induce the people to listen to the instructions of the missionaries & stimulate them to diligence in the schools (which is the case to a very gratifying extent), this combined influence would not be small. And speaking after the manner of men, a less powerful motive would have been insufficient to produce that general desire for instruction which pervades the nation. When I consider the extreme degradation & ignorance, & the proverbial indolence of the people; this eagerness to obtain books (especially portions of the word of God) & to know something of their contents, seems as evidently the work of God, as any other circumstance connected with this mission. And I think it is equally manifest that the government has had a very important agency in producing the present state of feel­ ing. This enables me to look with composure on some things which spring from the same source „ & are in themselves con­ sidered very great evils. For example, there is an almost universal want of a motive to industry. But had the case been otherwise on the arrival of the missionaries, very few of the adults who have attended the schools, (viz. probably five sixths of the whole number instructed) would ever have learned to read. I rejoice, however, in the assurance, that when the present system of government shall have answered the purposes for which it was designed by infinite wisdom, it will give place to a more liberal & benign form. But its existence at this time, ought certainly to render Christians, specially importunate in �813 their "interceptions for the King & for all that are in authority" here. And possibly the case of most heathen lands is not essentially different. June 15th. I believe I stated in my last, that we had a large increase of the number who attend divine service on the Sabbath, & during the week. This still continues. I think we have also now good ground for the conclusion, that one soul has recently been born again. She was taught by Miss Ogden to read the word of God. And whilst studying it seems to have been convinced of sin, & led to the "Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world”. She says she loves the missionaries & she loves America, because from them she received the word of God, & they brought it. She comes often to see us, & asks many questions of the utmost importance. She wishes to know how she should pray, & in what respects a man who is "in Christ is a new creature”. Being asked why she wept on one occasion, she replied she was thinking of her father who died before they had received the word of God##. With sentiments of esteem & christian affection towards yourself & your associates, I remain Yours in the gospel, P.J.Gulick. , #Another of the company invested with authority, was supposed by the natives, when they arrived here, to have the power of praying people to death. He is a fine looking man, for the opportunities he has enjoyed, intelligent & resolute in support­ ing the established regulations. ##I am grieved that I must say I see no other evidence of the special operation of the spirit. P.S. Would it be advisable for us to sell books to the natives for yams, potatos, goats, &c; & to sell these again for the benefit of the mission, viz. to raise funds to buy paper, pro­ visions, &c. The time is not very distant when considerable may be done in this way if such a course be proper. It appears doubtless to me whether the mission will be of one mind on the subject. To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Feb. 11, 1830. �814. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 178. Waimea, Kauai, Feb. 18, 1830. Dear Sir: My last to you was dated, I believe in July - And although I know not, that I have anything of special interest to communicate at present, I am unwilling to lose the oppor­ tunity of writing you which now offers, since it is prob­ ably the last that will occur in several months. You will have heard, I presume, ere this reaches you that Kaikioeva &. five other natives have recently been admitted to church fellowship at this station. Three others, have still more recently been propounded. We hope they are all the real disciples of Jesus. But with respect to several of them, the evidence is by no means so clear as we wish. The Governor, is an in­ stance of this kind. And yet, situated as I am, I could not say I thought it best not to admit him. He has, for a considerable time, been strict at least as far as we know, in his attention to external duties. Has also exhorted the people to practice them. And although, said to be naturally covetous, he has shown a good degree of liberality to the missionaries, & also to the native school teachers. He says his heart leans upon Christ, & appears to spend most of his leisure time in poring over his book. On the other hand, he says little, if anything, that seems to me, to indicate "the love of God shed abroad in his heart". His views of the method of justification, are, in my estimation, not clear, (This last remark, would, in my opinion, apply to most of the natives whom I have heard examined.) He is remarkably fond of purchasing novelties, & almost whatever is offered by foreigners, with little regard either to the cost or the utility of the article. This propensity to buy, seems indeed, to be deeply rooted in-most of the chiefs. And I fear it often leads them to violate the rules of self denial, which Christians ought always to observe. (Some of the foreigners who trade here, are too well acquainted with this trait in their character. ) For however bitterly they may complain, of dilatory payments, & want of veracity, & integrity in the natives, they urge upon them things which they do not want; & for which, they have no means of paying, but by imposing new burdens upon the people. But it would probably be neither wise, nor pru­ dent in u s to tell (bottom line of page torn off). But how far this disposition may be indulged, by one who has lived almost 60 years, in pagan darkness, & most of the time in the exercise of an extensive & arbitrary power, without excluding the person from christian fellowship, seems not easy to be determined. One thing appears certain. If we ought to defer admitting this people to church fellowship, until they have as d e a r views & exhibit as decisive conduct, as are often exhibited, & as we should require in a christian land, then our number of communicants at this, station, small as it is, should be diminished. It was the opinion of at least one of the first �815. missionaries, beside brother Whitney, (I believe the only other, that had recently conversed with the Governor) that he might with propriety be admitted. Yesterday, a man who lives with me, came to my study to converse on the subject of religion. He thinks he has recently been converted. His previous conduct, together with his conversation, afford us a pleasing hope that he is indeed 'born again'. Still, however, we are not free from anxiety, on his account. But from his regard for the word of God, we trust the work is the operation of his Spirit; & that he will perfect it. Although I have frequently seen persona weep, when conversing with them on the subject of religion, there seems to b e with us very little of that deep feeling, which was common, in Brainard's congregation. I suppose the reason is too obvious. We are not Brainards. We however, occasionally have evidence of a truly tender conscience. An instance or two, may perhaps be worthy of notice. Deborah, formerly Queen of the Leaward islands & called Tapule, was seen weeping very freely. The cause of her sorrow being inquired, she replied she had over­ heard a missionary praying in secret for the conversion of her countrymen, & she wept when she thought how few of them repented, after all that was done for them. On one occasion I asked Maria, one of the new converts (of whom I believe I gave some account in a former epistle), if she still loved Jesus Christ. She answered, "my heart follows after him & does not forsake him". I said, "why do you love Him”? She replied, "because he died on the cross to save me"* Perceiving the big tear start from her eyes (which is fre­ quently the case when she converses on this subject) I said, "why do you weep"? She answered, "for my great love to the Saviour" And we have better evidence than mere words can afford, that this is the language of her heart. She told me one morning the thought had often come into her heart that she ought to go to some dark place (meaning where there was no knowledge of God & of the way of salvation), & exhort the people. But she thought afterwards perhaps it was her duty to stay at home & try to persuade her friends & neighbors to serve God. Hers does indeed appear to be a'glorious change.' N ot long since, she was one of the vilest, most dissolute & mos t hopeless of a degraded people. When almost ready to despond, I am sometimes reanimated by conversing with her & by reflecting on her case. We have at present two Sabbath schools. I should say from 50 to 150 pupils attend. They are nearly all adults. They read the S .Scriptures & recite portions of them from memory. 30 verses is a common lesson. One female, apparently near 60 years of age, & obliged to use spectacles, recited 37. A middle aged woman repeated 62. These lessons I understood were committed in one w e e k . I usually meet with one or the other of these schools after the morning service, & ask them some questions on the discourse which they have heard, & occasionally on the parts of Scripture, which they read or recite. Mrs. G. purposes to commence a school for children next sabbath. The last examination of schools, which occurred about two months since, I was unable to attend. Kaahumanu accompanied �816. brother W. around the island on that occasion, & as he informed me, gave the people much excellent(hole in paper). Books continue to he sought for eagerly. And if they can (hole) for, with the products of the island, or by labour, we shall probably have occasion to bestow very few. This has hitherto been the case. By this means, we have enclosed land which when planted with yams, will probably be worth $200 annually. We have more than 300 goats, young & old. Many of these were procured with books, & we might have had more in the same way, had we known how to dispose of them. A grown goat is valued at $2 . in trade. Still the people would very willingly give one for two copies of the Acts, or of either of the gospels. We have now no need of produce, or of native labour to much extent. If we take the former, to render it an essential benefit to the mission it must, be sold. But this would draw upon us the appellation of traders, & perhaps excite the jealousy of the chiefs. On the other hand, if the books be not thus disposed of, it appears to us most of them must be given away. This is a dilemma that we know not how to escape. On either hand there seems to be serious difficulties. And the difficulties will increase with the increase of books, (hole) some means can be divised to obviate them. A knowledge of the views & wishes of the Prudential Committee on this subject would at least relieve some of us of our present anxiety. I believe it has been considered proper to take almost all kinds of produce for books , slates, & c , & to dispose of them for domestick comforts & to defray the expense of building. But beyond this the case has appeared doubtful. Could the avails of the books be properly converted to the use of this mission, I think the day is not distant when it will support itself. Our people continue to give a pleasing a t ­ tention to the means of grace, but do not manifest so much feeling as they did a few months since. Most of them are now on the mountains cutting sandle wood. A b i llious attack which I experienced in the latter part of No v . induced us to go to Honolulu, in quest of medical a id. And though I saw not the physician, he being at Hawaii, the Lord has graciously restored my health. M r s . G . was also benefited by the voyage. With sentiments of affection, and esteem toward all our patrons & benefactors, I remain yours in Christ, P.J.Gulick . P.S . Permit me to say we feel the want of a bedstead & a coffee mill. We have only a turn up bedstead which is incon­ venient. It was owing to a disappointment in not receiving a bedstead from M rs. G.'s native place, which belonged to her that came thus situated. And a coffee mill was forgotten. P.J.G . To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ma s s . U.S.A. Received July 14, 1830. �817. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 II L etter 179. Honolulu, Oahu, June 5, 1828. Dear Sir: By the distinguishing mercy & good providence of God, I am privileged with addressing you from these heathen shores. shores once stained with the "blood of human immolations, but now beginning to listen to the sound of the gospel of Christ. How important that part which I am permitted to occupy. Next to the preaching of the gospel, the press, no doubt, is intended, in the providence of God, to chase away the darkness of this people, and to fertilize their hearts and minds by implanting correct knowledge in the understanding. To accom­ plish this desirable end, the Bible, or parts of it, is to be translated, printed and circulated - Other books, according to their importance, especially those of an elementary character, come in their order. To effect this great work, time, labour and considerable expense are necessary. The wants of the people are pressing, (hole in paper) call urgently for the word of God, and they must have it or perish forever. The situation of the Printing Department will probably be made known to you by the committee of superintendence of printing, but it will not, perhaps, be improper for me to state what has come under my observation. When we arrived, M r . Good­ rich was superintending the press (which he has done to good advantage). The history of Joseph was in press;part of the last form set up, also one form of Luke printed, and another ready for press. Since then we have finished the history of Joseph, worked off the last sheet but one of the hymns, & have the other ready for press, and it is contemplated to put another edition of hymns immediately to press; both editions will prob­ ably be sold by the time we can hear whether an edition will be printed in America. You will perceive by what I have said that the press itself is in better order than was expected. It is not, however, sufficiently powerful to do justice to the close heavy forms of Luke; - We have not tried the one received by the Parthian, but intend to put it up soon. There are 3 men who work very well at press, and two others whom we expect to learn; all appear very well. Two of them are known to yo u . Richard, who is a very good workman, and Henry, who has just commenced. There is also a lad who does very well for a new beginner at ease. It is important to bring forward natives in the mechanical part of publishing, that they may hereafter relieve those who are labouring for the good of their country. It seems desirable that the operations of the press should be greatly enlarged. If the Bible is to be given soon to this people in sufficient numbers for all that can now read, and all will soon read; and if other books also are to be printed, one press or even two seem entirely inadequate to the performance of such an amount of labour. Another office, either with another printer, or to be put under the care of (hole in paper) of the missionaries, seems very much to be needed, at some of the windward stations. If it is thought unadvisable to send a �818. printer, perhaps it might b e w ell to place it under the care of M r . Goodrich, at B y r o n ’s B a y . In this case, another press would be desirable, & if the committee decide to send an iron press for the printing of the scriptures, one of the presses now here, might be sent windward. More type will be much needed by the time we can receive it, especially Long Primer, but of this the Committee of Superintendence will give a statement. If an iron press should be sent, I would recommend either Wells' patent, or that known in New York by the name of Rust's press. In this same connection something ought to be thought relative to a constant supply of paper and ink - Of both we have as much probably as will be used this year, and for the future we must look to God and his people for a supply of those articles. It has been thought, that a supply of paper may be made at the islands, should some person acquainted enough with its practical requirements. make the experiment. But you will perceive by other com­ munications, that this is merely an object of future inquiry. In all these statements I have kept the wants of these islands, filled with a population, soon to pass into eternity, and who will be succeeded by another, and then another, and so till time is no more, and all of the accumulated numbers to be enlightened by the word of God, or perish forever. The earth is the Lord's and the fuln ess thereof - the gold and the silver is his also, and much of it is in the hands of the people of God, and he will dispose them to give it when and where his glory requires i t . $ I trust I need make no apology for the freedom I have used, and that the statements and sentiments of this sheet are from an individual, and unless sanctioned by those upon whom it devolves to state the wants of this people, ought not to receive a moment's attention. Praying that Grace may direct all the operations for the advancement of Christ's kingdom among this people, and through the world, I subscribe myself, Yours & c , Stephen Shepard. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �819. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 180 Honolulu, Oahu, Dec. 5, 1828. Dear Sir: I feel unwilling that the season for sending letters to our patrons & friends in America should close without again addressing you; & as Providence has detained the ship some days longer than was expected, I improve what is supposed to he the last opportunity this fall. Our Heavenly Father, still continues his smiles to us, although unworthy & ungrateful in our returns to him - he daily supplies our wants - protecting us from the dangers of climate, and of all the vicissitudes to which we are exposed - giving us food to eat & raiment to put on, & in a good degree the com­ forts of life. To us, as a family, he has vouchsafed his blessings, filling our hearts with gratitude, and our mouths with thanksgiving in the birth of a son, and bringing about all the circumstances of this pleasing event in the most desirable manner* In the month of August, a request from the brethren in Kona was re­ ceived, requesting the attention of Dr. Judd to the ca se of M r . & M r s . Ely. How difficult to determine what should be done. M r s . Clark & M r s . S . both expecting shortly to be con­ fined, & M r s . Ely's case seemed to demand immediate attention. The schooner was waiting, ready to sail. After consulting with each other it was thought advisable for the Doctor to wait here one week, and at the end of that week it was con­ cluded by us to be advisable for him to wait another week, at the end of which Mrs. Clark was confined, the effects of which you have p r o b a b l y heard by others. M r s . S. had previous­ ly thought it best for the Doctor to go to Kona, thinking perhaps Mr. Bingham would be able to supply his place. On the doctor's arrival at Kaavaloa, it was decided that M r . Ely & family should embark for America. They all returned here, and in a few days M r . Sly & family embarked. The next day after they sailed, Mrs. S. was confined & safely' delivered. Thus it was ordered in kindness by our heavenly father that everything should be in comfort & pleasant. M r s . S. has recovered her health, but has since been afflicted with a severe cough, but seems to be getting better at present. The babe for several days seemed to be very smart, but when about five weeks old, was taken with a bad cough, which he still is affected with & which we fear is the whooping cough, as it prevails here. We feel that he is a precious loan from our father, and that he has a right to take him away at any moment, & desire to submit to all the dealings of our heavenly father, either respecting him or ourselves - I would here take the opportunity to mention that I consider myself under renewed obligations to the members of this station, especially to Dr. J. & M r s . Judd, & Miss Ward, who did everything necessary for our comfort, - and we hope they will be abundantly rewarded for their kindness to us - We have given the name of "Philo Mills Joanui" to the little boy. �820. From family scenes I turn to the Printing office & here I shall talk more of wants than of what we are doing. I sent by Mr. Ely a small box of Hymns of the new edition, to be bound.- If you look at the title page, you will perceive that the words "Himani Hawaii” are in lower case letters, the reason of which is, that there are no capitals of the right size in the office, nothing larger than pica, - It is very desirable that a few full faced capital letters should be sent out, say Pica Antique, Pica full face, or Long Primer Antique, or something of those sizes for titles - also about 5 sets of double pica figures - a good supply of "Arithmetical Signs” of Long Primer size. Mr. Loomis, or any other printer can easily select them. About larger quantities of type & of paper I say nothing, as the print­ ing committee will attend to that. I think in a few years it will be expedient to have a font of small type for the scriptures, unless it is decided to do the most of the printing in America. The fact of sending hymns home to bind, prove the want of a bookbinder, & binding materials. We have set up the press brought out by the Parthian. We find it to be an old press, but does passable work, - It is of a small size, and of insufficient power although much superior to the old one. We have two presses, such as they are, & should be able to use 500 or 700 reams of paper a year if we could have so much, & I hope we shall have an "iron press” sent us, so that we may send one of these presses to Hawaii, if it is decided to establish an office there. I have concluded to do all the folding & stitching, and am hinging for­ ward natives to do it as well as all the parts of printing, and I am of the opinion that Richard Kalaaaiaulu will be forward enough in 3 or 4 years more to take nearly all the care of the office, but it will not do to hope too strong. Paahana & Kuaana are learning very well. These three receive wages at the press Henry Tahite is beginning very well - he now folds well, and receives wages for it. He is to learn all the other parts of the business. You see that we ought to be doing something in the office: - Since I commenced after Mr. Goodrich finished the history of Joseph, we have done the following: 1 1 2 9 1 14 form of Hymns 24 pages 10,000 Copied 240,000 pages do do 12 do 10,000 do 120,000 do Luke 24 do 10,000 do 240,000 do do do Hymns108 do 10,000 do 1,180,000 do Pi-a-pa 8 do 20,000 do 160.000 do do 176 pages 6 0,000 1,940,000 do do of matter. The last article mentioned is now in the press, and will be fin­ ished in 10 days. It is the old form, from which has been taken 100,000 impressions, and I am now taking 20,000 more. We have a new tract of 8 pages nearly ready, another of 32 pages partly translated, another of about the same, also partly translated another form of Luke partly in type; think some of commencing a new edition of Luke, and also the Acts, as soon as possible and would do more if we had the paper. Can we not have paper? Or must we cramp the operations of the printing office? Shall we not let one press lie still all the time? If we do not, we must buy, paper here, or send to Canton, or get it from America. The latter is the cheapest. The people are perishing. The man of sin has his agents on the ground. The new testament must soon be given to this nation, or moral darkness will again shut out all �the light which shines around them, and, gross darkness will again cover them. Forbid it, O God, Forbid, American churches. Respectfully yours, Stephen Shepard. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms Boston, Mass. Received May 7, 1829. �822 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 181 Honolulu, Oahu, October 8, 1829. Honored & very Dear S i r : Great is the kindness of our heavenly Father in all his doings to us, to those with whom we labour, and to those by whom we are surrounded. He is still granting us the privilege of labouring in his service; and is permitting us to see that our labour is not entirely in vain. Everlasting praise is due to his holy name for what he himself has done and is doing here. Only twelve years ago the inhabitants of these islands were groaning under one of the most oppressive systems of idolatry which could be devised by the ingenuity of fallen, depraved man, and the influence of apostate spirits. Temples were built and devoted to the worship of gods formed of wood, stone and other materials equally degrading. Altars were erected, and human sacrifices were offered upon them to their gods. Children were murdered, in different ways by their parents. The most unbounded licentiousness prevailed among all classes of the people, from the highest to the lowest. All vices were practised with unblushing effrontery. Nothing was known here of the gospel of Christ; no Bible, or part of the Bible; not so much as one verse was translated and read in the language. No missionary to call upon the dry bones of this valley to hear the Word of God. No Christian resident to talk to them of the love of Jesus. Surely gross darkness covered them. No cheering ray of light broke through the dismal gloom; until God, in his providence, arose, & in the plenitude of his mercy, executed judgment upon all the Gods of these islands, and overthrew their abominable system of idolatry & worship, and thus prepared the way before the labourers which he has sent here. Now there are here 9 ordained missionaries (the 10th being at present absent) and their wives, and 4 assistant missionaries, and their wives, & 2 single ladies, making in all 30 individuals, among whom are a physician and a printer. Several of these have become well acquainted with the language of the natives, and have translated a part of the Bible into it; the new testament is translated as far as to the end of Romans; Luke and Acts have been printed, and are now read by great numbers. The story of Joseph has been some time in the hands of the people, and the historical parts of Exodus & Leviticus are nearly through the press, comprising a volume of 112 pages, 16 m o . Matthew, Mark & John are about to be put into their hands, having been printed in America. Several small tracts have been printed, and large numbers circulated. A book containing 100 hymns has been prepared, and 30,500 copies printed. No w, six organized congregations are supplied with the teaching of a st ated ministry; four well built nation buildings for worship and one is in building of stone, and the sixth about being rebuilt in native style. One of these buildings is 196 feet long and 61 wide, and is well filled with attentive hearers every sabbath, and there are now �about 90 persons professing the gospel of Christ before the world, and at least as many more of whom very favorable hopes are entertained, and among each some of the highest chiefs in the nation. But my design in taking my pen at this time was merely to state the operations of the press since my arrival here, Maroh 31, 1828. You have previously been informed that the Rev. Mr. Goodrich was then superintending the printing office. He had commenced the printing of three works, and one of them was nearly through the press. First, the gospel of Luke, the first 12 pages of which were printed and were selling; the next 12 pages were in type and partly corrected. Secondly, the hymn book, 72 pages was printed, but nothing done towards the rest. Thirdly, The History of Joseph, 24 pages of the work were printed, and the press was waiting for the remaining part of the copy. In a few days M r . Ely, the translator, arrived, and the last sheet was put to press immediately, and the natives were soon perusing this fine piece of scripture history, it being the second portion of corrected scripture which was finished in Hawaiian. 16,000 copies were printed. As soon as circumstances admitted, we resumed the printing of the hymns. They were soon completed, making a volume of 108 pages - 10,000 copies were printed in this edition. It was then thought advisable that another edition of 10,000 copies should be printed immediately, which was done in the course of the summer, making in all 20,000 copies. About the same time, the 2nd form of Luke, containing 12 pages, was corrected and printed. One form occupied the press 10 working days. Of the 2nd e d i t i o n of hymns there were nine forms on foolscap paper. About the middle of November the 3rd form of Luke was printed, the 4th the first of January, the 5th in February, & the 6th in March, being the last. 10,000 copies were printed. It had been sold or given out by the single sheet, at some of the stations, so when the last was printed, but few of the first were remaining. In December, the brethren at Lahaina sent down a small tract, designed as a supplement to the spelling book, to b e printed. It contained the divisions of time, measurement, elements o f geography, & elements of language. It was printed in 8 pages, and an edition of 1000 copies published. After being revised, and altered, 20,000 more were also published, and it is now expected that it will be necessary to print as many more soon. By the Parthian, 20,000 spelling books were received, but in December another edition was printed here, consisting of 20,000 copies, making in the aggregate, 120,000 printed at this office, to which add 20,000 printed in Utica, and there have been printed 140,000 copies of this work since its first publication. The translation of a historical tract from the first part of Genesis was commenced early in the summer, and one form of 8 pages was printed in January - but for reasons connected with the translation, the printing of the remainder was suspended. We expect to resume the printing of this tract as soon as a vessel returns from the windward with M r . Bishop. �824 Upon finishing Luke, I thought it desirable that I should make a voyage, and visit the windward stations, as an oppor­ tunity offered by which I could visit all of them, and be absent only a short time. The brethren at this station ap ­ proving the measure, I visited Lahaina, Waiakea, Kailua, Kaawaloa & returned by way of Lahaina. M r s . Shepard, with the babe accompanied me to Lahaina, and remained there till my return. M r . Richards having translated Acts and the historical parts of Exodus & Leviticus, and they being ready for the press, it was deemed advisable that he should come down, and superintend them while printing. He arrived near the latter part of May, and we immediately commenced printing, and were proceeding agreeable to our wishes, when M r s . Shepard was taken sick, and as we were then living in the house of M r . Ellis, at some distance from the office, my attentions being necessarily di­ vided between the office and the sick, the work of the office lingered. In a few days, M r . Richards was taken sick, and the business was entirely suspended. M r s . S . was confined to her room about three weeks. On the 3rd day of July she had so far recovered as to be able to attend the dedication of the new house of worship. The same evening, by the advice of the physician, I took a portion of calomel, - it confined me to the house 7 or 8 days. I then went to the office, and as M r . R . was able to attend to work, I started the press and set the natives to work. In three days the fever returned and confined me to my bed 12 days; proving a billious complaint. In the mean time M r . R . succeeded in keeping the natives at work. About the last of July, I was well enough to attend to work, & have kept the press in operation most of the time since. On the 28th of August, Acts was finished, and 32 pages or 2 forms of Exodus were also printed, and to the 64th page of the same in type, but not corrected. M r . R . left here on the 26th A u g . for Lahaina. Last Saturday I finished correcting the last sheet of Exodus & Leviticus, and on the same day was finished the press work of the 5th sheet, so there are now two more to print, which will probably be done in the course of the present month. There is one thing which materially affects the operations of the press, and prevents the accomplishment of so large an amount of work, as it could do, and that is Proof reading. There are so many things requiring the attention of the only person at this station who is enabled, from his knowledge of Hebrew and Greek, & the Hawaiian languages, to attend to this duty, that it seems very desirable that he have assistance, while other works than his own are printing. On this account M r . Richards was invited to come down and attend to the work translated at Lahaina, and assist in correcting it, and M r . Bishop is expected down in a few days, for the purpose of attending to the work translated at Kailua. Whether this is the best way, or whether it will be best to appoint some person particularly to attend to this duty, remains to be determined. I wish you to notice particularly that all the work mentioned above, has been done by one press, and the principal part of it �by three natives. We never have had but one press at work at the same time, and there is not work enough at present to keep this one employed all the time. I think t he question is fully settled that lay the assistance of natives, printing may be done here to any extent desirable. But they must be dealt with differently from apprentices in America; they must be paid a certain sum by the piece, token, or thousand, when they work, or they will soon b e ­ come dissatisfied. - They cannot get their food without pay, the chiefs do not wish to board them, unless it should be some that have been to America, and are decidedly pious, as was the case with Richard. In April, 1828, there was a native learning to set types, but as he had nothing but the privilege of learning, he said he was pololi, or hungry, and left. It was deemed advisable, after this occurrence, to allow fresh hands in the office about half price, till they are well acquainted with the business; and then give them the common American prices. Accordingly, in a few weeks I made an agree­ ment with the same boy, that if he would come back, he should have 12 1/2 cents for setting the types for a page of Luke, and six cents for a page of tracts, with which he appears pleased, has continued steady ever since, and has become a great help in the printing business. The boys that fold are paid two cents per quire for folding duodecimos, and one cent per quire for octovo. Those that work at press, and are well acquainted with the business, are paid 25 cents per token for royal paper, and 20 cents per token for foolscap. This arrange­ ment, and their prices, are approved by the mission so far as I kn ow . Previous to April, 1828, the folding of the books was done at the different stations. But as this system was attended with so many disadvantages, it has been decided best to have it all done here. According nearly all the works that have been printed since the said date, have been folded here. This of necessity adds a very large item to my cares, and to the expense of the office. But at the same time it relieves the different missionaries of a great burden, b y putting the books into their hands ready for stitching, which is still done at the different stations. (hole in paper) I hope this will ere long be taken off their hands, so that they may not be entangled with outside of books, while it is highly important that their whole attention should be directed to the right forming of the insides. May we not expect the Board will send us a b ookbinder, and materials, and thus save a large amount of care to the valuable missionary. If the New Testament as a whole is to be printed here, how desirable it seems to have it bound before it goes into the hands of the people, and if all the books were bound they would be of much more service to the people. Last spring we received a roller for the press, and I made an attempt to put it into operation, but owing to my ignorance of them, I have not succeeded, and then some other reasons that operate in my own mind against another attempt at present, and it requires more room in the office than I feel willing to devote to it. Our office rooms being quite small. I note the following schedule, stating the amount of work done since �826 April 1828: 8 pages of Joseph 16,000 copies " " Hymns 10,000 36 do ' " " Do 10,000 108 do ft " Luke 10,000 48 do " " Spell- 20,000 8 do ing book Appen- 21,000 " 8 do dix to S.B. " 8 do Genesis10,000 IT 64 do Acts 10,000 " 112 do Exodus 10,000 & Lev. " 12 do Reprint 3,000 first sh. Luke 412 pages of matter 120,000 copies - 128,000 pages " 360,000 " 1,080,000 If 480,000 " 160,000 168,000 80,000 640,000 1,120,000 " " " " 30,000 " 4, 246,000 " Making (errors excepted) four hundred and twelve pages of matter, or types that have been set; one hundred and twenty thousand copies of books; and four millions, two hundred and forty six thousand pages that have been printed at this office in the last nineteen months, ending with October 1829. It became necessary to reprint the first sheet of Luke, in con­ sequence of the great demand for them when first printed. By the Haqua we received two boxes of types, containing 207 lbs; but it is with the deepest regret that we a r e necessitated to mention to you, that they can be of no use to us in printing Hawaiian, as it is an English font, containing enough of the letters k, a & c for only about five or six pages, and we regret it the more, as all the other type in the office is considered so much worn, as to make it quite certain that the printing cannot be prosecuted to any great extent, unless there should be an immediate shipment of type according to the late letter of the committee for the supply of types, paper, &c . It has been thought advisable to retain this font for the purpose of using it for English, should there be occasion to use it. Wishing & praying for the richest of heavens blessings to rest upon you, and the course in which you are engaged, I have the honor to subscribe myself, Yours & c , Stephen Shepard. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received March 13, 1830. �827. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 184. Honoruru , August 16, 1825. Dear Sir: There is now some prospect that we shall he ab le to commence the printing of one of the gospels in about a year from this time. Another printing press will then he indispensable. The one we now have is so much worn in the screw as to render it impossible to take an even impression; and as the screw is cracked, we know not how soon it may become useless. The failure of the press at such a time as this when the whole nation are anxiously expecting books, would be a calamity of no small magnitude. I would suggest the propriety of your sending us one by the first opportunity. We expected to r e ­ ceive a printing-press by the Blonde frigate, as M r . Ellis had written to the London Missionary Society for one; but we were disappointed, and it is now doubtful whether they will send us one. Even if they should, there would be abundant occasion for another. We have to supply with books a popula­ tion of 150,000, a n d at present have but one press. At the Society & Georgian Islands, where it is probable the popula­ tion does not much exceed 20,000, the missionaries have 4 printing presses, and so much are they all in demand, that M r . Ellis on coming hither, could not obtain permission to bring one with him. It may be desirable to consult M r . Armstrong as to the kind of press to be procured. I have heard favorable accounts of "Well's Printing Press", but have never seen one of them. If there is any great saving of labor in working them, and the price be not too great, it would certainly be an object to obtain one of them rather than one of the common kind. As ­ sistance of this nature is quite desirable, as my strength has been much diminished in this enervating climate. I am not able in two days to do one "day’s work" at the press, al­ though my health is much the same as it has been for the last three years. As yet I have not been able to obtain a native to instruct in the art of printing, altho’ several have occasionally rendered assistance, particularly Richard Kalaiaulu.# Were it not that my labors are imperiously demanded in the printing department, I should find a pleasant employment in organizing schools and giving instruction to the natives, both on week days and on the sabbath, but the printing is now b e ­ coming so extensive that it is probable I shall find little time on week days for any other employment. The fount of Pica, received by the Griffon is small, but may perhaps (with the k's and a's for which I wrote in June) answer to print the first edition of one of the gospels; but these are weighty reasons why we should ever after use a smaller #I perceive that the above sentence may give a wrong idea. I have no doubt that native assistance in any degree required, can be obtained, as soon as our circumstances will admit. Indeed I know of several of our most promising teachers who are desirous of learning to print, and no doubt the work will be principall y d o n e b y them, under our superintendence. A ug. 26. �828 size of type. I know that we wrote for a fount of pic a , though I was not myself much in favor of it. It was thought d esirable that the first of the gospels which we printed should be on type of a large size, because, 1st, the natives in general would be able to read a large type with greater facility than a small one; and 2nd, on account of many of the chiefs and old people whose eyesight is poor. But the experience we have had evinces that by means of the elementary books we have already published, the natives in general, very quickly become able to read even a small type with facility. Still on account of some of the chiefs and the old people, whose eyesight is poor, it may be thought best to print our first edition of one of the gospels on pica. If we should not, however, the pica w i l l be needed for other purposes. The expense of printing with types of a large size is much greater than with small. By a calculation which I have carefully made, it appears that an edition of the gospel of Luke of 10,000 copies (and the first edition will probably be as large as that, and every future edition much larger) on pica will require 115 reams demy paper while the same number of copies printed on long-primer will require but 76 reams, thus making a saving of 69 reams of paper on one edition of one of the gospels, besides a very great saving of labor in printing, folding, & c . With these facts before you I think you will perceive the necessity of procuring for us a suitable sized fount of Long-Primer, for the publication of the scriptures of the New Testament. I am not sure that it would not be thought best to print even the first edition on Long primer, should we receive the fount in season, so great would be the saving of expense. By what I have already stated, you will also perceive the need we have of a large supply of demy printing paper, of a good quality. Much of what we now have on hand will in the course of this year be needed for elementary books. We also need a large quantity of foolsoap printing paper for spelling books & c . Several of the chiefs, it is expected will purchase paper to supply their own people with books, but the great body of the nation is looking to us for books. We have now on hand only a few quires of printing paper of the proper size for the spelling book, but much is now needed to supply the schools that are already established. The number of natives who are now able to read cannot be known with certainty. We have distributed about 15,000 copies. of spelling books, 2000 copies of the hymns, more than 1000 copies of a catechism, and a like number of a scripture tract. Doubtless there will be more than 10,000 good readers long before an edition of one of the gospels is published. The following is a list of the articles of which I have spoken above, and others mentioned in a former letter, all of which will be needed as soon as they can be sent from America: 1 fount Long-primer, of at least 300 1b x . with 2000 additional Roman lowercase k 's 300 do Italie do do 2000 additional Roman lowercase a's 500 do Italie do do �And the following numbers of two line letters 1 . primer. A's 10, b 4, c 3, d 4, e 8, f 2, g 3, h 10, i 8, j 3, k 8, 1 6, m 8, n 8, o 6, p 6, q 3, r 6, s 3, t 6, u 6, v 6, w 6, x 3, y 3, z 3 . #A printing press and an imposing stone. We shall probably need additional capital letters for the fount of Long primer, although I cannot now say how many. I would suggest that 30 or 40 k's be sent, a like number of a's and perhaps 20 e's. It may also be expedient to send 20 additional capital k's, 20 a's, and a few capital e's, for the fount of pica which we now have, and the following number of two-line letters pica, will be specially needed if we print an edition of one of the gospels on pica. A's 8, to 3, c 3, d 3, e 6, f 2, g 2, h 8, i 6, j 2, k 8, 1 4, m 4, n 4, o 4, p 4, q 2, r 4, s 2, t 4, u 4, v 4, w 4, x 2, y 2, z 3 . imposing stone previously mentioned, will be a very great convenience. Furniture can be made here though I think neither so good nor cheap as th at made in America, for which reason I have included it in the list of articles wanted. In June last I wrote you in regard to an additional supply of k's & a 's for the founts of types which we now have. To obviate the inconvenience which would arise in case of the failure of that communication, I think it proper to mention them here. They were as follows: 600 300 400 500 500 300 Small pica Roman lower case do Italie do Small pica Roman lower case do Italie do Pica Roman lower case k's do Italie do do k's do a's do I also mentioned ball-skin s , the oil-dressed sheepskin, and not pelts as an article greatly needed. In conclusion I would suggest the propriety of your sending the Mission an assortment of book-binder's tools. Though none of us have much acquaintance with the art of kook-binding (unless it be Mr. Goodrich), we are under the necessity of doing something in that way, and we might occasionally hire a book-binder. I am Dear Sir, yours in the gospel, Elisha Loomis. #P.S. The following, which should have (hole in paper) inserted at the place denoted by a caret (hole) lower part of page 5, was accidentally left out, viz. Quotations, type-cas e s . single and double brass rules, leads, spring points, a sliding-galley. s ponge and furniture. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq ., Boston, A S U . s a M Received Jan. 31, 1826 . �32 June 1828-Aug. 1830 XI L etter 185 Oahu, Dec. 26, 1825. M y dear Sir: By a communication written in August last, I informed you that we were in great want of a variety of printing materials, and specifying in particular a press and a fount of types (long primer). Without these it will be difficult to print an edition of one of the gospels. The difficulty is in fact much greater than I was aware of at the time I wrote. Until we receive additional k's & a's for the pica fount we cannot set up even one form, and with the k's and a 's for which I wrote we could set up hut little more than one form at a time. But all the types of this fount, as well as of the small pica, are wanted for elementary h oo k s . The press we now have will probably answer for printing the small tracts and elementary books for some time yet, although I find it impossible to do any work on it with neatness. It will not do for a large form, so that although we might be ready (if we had paper) to commence an edition of the gospel of Matthew in about four months, we must wait till a press and a fount of types shall arrive from America. Since I last wrote, I have seen a particular description of Well's Printing Press, and am now fully satisfied that it would be the best and most economical one that could be pro­ cured, although I suppose it may cost over three hundred dollars. If you have any doubt of the expediency of procuring a press of the kind I have mentioned, I beg you will look at the description of it in Silliman's Journal of Arts and Sc iences for 1821, Vol. 3, p.311. During the year 1825 we have published of tract N o. 1 (8 pages) 41,000; of tract N o . 2 (4 pages) 6500; of tract N o . 3 (8 pages) 9500; and of tract No. 5, (8 pages) 3000; besides 400 copies of the Ten Commandments, and some other small publications, and we expect in the course of two months to have completed an edition of 3000 copies of tract No. 4 (4 pages) and a new edition of the Hymns of 15,000 copies. Indeed, such is the demand for books and the ability of the missionaries to trans­ late, that the want of paper and types is the only objection to our keeping the press in constant operation. Five or six young natives are now engaged in learning the art of printing. They board and clothe themselves, and have been given to understand that when they become partially acquainted with the art, they will receive something for their labor, and when they are well acquainted, will be paid a regular price for what they d o . For the last two months they have done most of the press work, and I think promise well. I do not apprehend that the printing department will in a pecuniary point of view, be an expence to the mission; although a considerable time must elapse before a remuneration is �831 received for the press, types & c . The natives now give us in exchange for books, articles that we need, and such as would otherwise cost us double what they now do. At this station all the fresh provisions we have had occasion to buy for some time past, have been procured with the tracts we have published, and we were never before so well supplied with vegetables, fowls, eggs, & c. It should be mentioned, however, that we have less occasion to purchase than formerly because the chiefs, make us frequent presents of fish, hogs, taro, &c . It is possible you will have sent out a press before this, letter can reach America. If, however, it be otherwise, I beg you will not send one of the common kind, till you have e x ­ amined Well's patent press. Convinced as I am that with this press, work can be done quicker easier, and better than with any other, it seems (to me) of considerable importance that we should have one. of this kind at the Sandwich Islands, where there are supposed to be 150,000 people, & who if they are supplied at all, must be supplied by us, not only with the scriptures, but with every elementary and other books that they use. The demand for books has been so great that we have not been able at any time to furnish a supply, and indeed it is very possible we never shall be; but as I have before stated, the want of paper and types is the only objection to our keeping the press in constant operation. A vast number of people have become able to read; and a vast number of others will be able to read by the time one of the gospels can be put into their hands. I apprehend that 10,000 copies of the gospel of Matthew might be advantageously distributed in less time than it would take to print them. But the fact that we cannot print one of the gospels till we receive a press, types and paper will I think convince the Board of the propriety of supplying us immediately. Our present printing office being much too small, we have commenced building an addition to it of stone 30 by 19 feet (on the outside) and two stories high. The walls of the first story and about half of the second, are now completed, and although we have now neither boards nor shingles to finish the building, we trust they may be procured before the press, types and paper, from America can arrive. Some months since M r . Bishop informed me that in connection .with M r . Thurston, he had requested the Board to send a printer and press to be stationed at Kailua. Such a measure, if the Board can be at the expence, will doubtless be of great advantage to the Mission, as traces might in that case be put into the hands of the people much sooner than could otherwise be done. I have no doubt that a press will eventually be established at that place, but it has appeared highly probable to me that the expence would at this time be an objection. • It is perhaps unnecessary for me to say anything in regard to paper, as by the time this can reach you, our wants will be �832. pretty well known. I will merely state that we shall look for a large quantity of demy and foolscap paper of a good quality. And if you can send us a ream or part of a ream of green paper, such as is used for the covers of the Missionary Herald, and also a small quantity of yellow paper, it would turn to a good account, & contribute towards defraying the expenses of the Mission. The natives are very fond of covering their books with colored paper, and would readily give us taro, potatoes &c for anything of the kind. Yours in the gospel, Elisha Loomis P.S. In my letter of August last I mentioned 2000 additional a ’s and 2000 additional k's for the fount of Long-primer; but 2000 k's and a's will not be enough for a fount of 300 lbs. I should have stated 4000 additional a 's and 3000 additional k ' s . To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Corresponding Secy. A .B .C .F .M . B o s t o n , M a s s . U .S .A . Received Aug. 21, 1826. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 186 Honolulu, Oahu, July 27, 1826. Dear Sir: You will doubtless be informed by others that we have now three or four translations of the Gospel of Matthew com­ pleted, but are unable to print any of them. In addition to other printing materials now wanting might be mentioned that of printers. I stated, I think, in a former letter, that my health had for a year or two been somewhat feeble. For some months past I have been quite ill, and a part of the time confined to my bed. W hen my health has been better I have merely been able to oversee the printing de ­ partment, the work being done by natives. It is supposed I labor under an inflammation of the liver; but as yet it appears to be but slightly affected. I am apprehensive that I shall not be able to labor much at the printing busi­ ness. Something has been said in regard to M r . Goodrich learning the art, that in case my health should fail the business may not stop. He would probably be able in three months to obtain sufficient knowledge to carry on the busi­ ness; but his labors are wanted elsewhere. It would certain­ ly, I think, be for the interest of the Board to send out two printers; not however, if such a measure would prevent sending one or two physicians; for as you will know, Dr. B . is about to return on account of his ill health. Should my health not be restored, the Mission will doubtless present the foregoing subject to the consideration of the Boa r d . Several natives have been learning to print, and though they are of much service, there is little prospect of their ever being able to manage the printing department. They never do more than half a day's work in a day, and it 'is very seldom they will work more than every other day. It is not customary for any native to work all day long, unless on very special occasions. Work is thus so slowly performed, that I apprehend we might in ordinary cases send to the United States and get an edition of 10,000 copies of the Gospel of Matthew, printed and returned to these islands about as soon as we could print the same number here. It is not probable, however, there is any person in America sufficiently acquainted with this lan­ guage, to correct the proof sheets. We are unable here to print elementary books and tracts as fast as they are wanted. I think we should ere this have sent to America to have some of them reprinted and sent to us, but for the want of a uniform orthography. Till recently we have been in the habit of spelling the same words different ways in consequence of the several interchangeable letters in our alphabet; and from us many of the natives have learnt to do the same. The subject of adopting a uniform system of spelling had been often proposed, but always some person or persons, thought it should be delayed. About a year since it was resolved in a general meeting, to take �834. the votes of all the members of the Mission on the subject, and a committee was appointed for that purpose. The result is that of the eleven members, eight only voted, and these eight were unanimous in wishing to oast out of the Alphabet B & D, and one of each of the interchangeable letters. Two of the eight voters, however, would have preferred retaining the R rather than the L . The other six voters were unanimous in wishing to cast out the R rather than the L . and all were unanimous in regard to the other letters. Accordingly, in what we now print, the B,D,R,T & Y will not be found. It is hoped we shall now see uniformity in spelling Hawaiian words not only here but in foreign countries. I know not that the change in the orthography will render it necessary to have any additional letters more than would otherwise be required. I have several times written to you in regard to sending out additional K's and a' s . Many of those we have are litterally worn out. I have also written to you in regard to "ball-skins". We much need them at present, being obliged to make use of some sheepskins b e ­ longing to M r . Ellis, and proper only for book-binding. We have every facility that can be given by the natives for the prosecution of our work. The chiefs are kind and furnish us with much of the fresh provisions we have occasion to use; and besides, at most of the stations, the members have ex ­ cellent pieces of land on which much can be raised with little or no expence to the Mission. There was never more eagerness manifested by the natives for instruction. You doubtless know from other pens, the success which has attended the preaching of the Gospel. Besides those already received into the church, M r . Richards is about to propound 8 or 10 at L ahaina, and it is probable a considerable number will shortly be propounded here, as well as one or two at Kauai and some at Hawaii. The much to be deplored relapse into sin of many at the Society Islands, is a warning to us to be extremely careful, how native converts are admitted to the church. W e have a melancholy account from those Islands, re­ ceived a day or two since. There are, however, many encourag­ ing circumstances, and we trust that He who caused the light to shine there will again dispel the darkness. Mrs. L. is in comfortable health, and desires an affectionate remembrance. Our three little ones are also well. The two eldest we hope to send to America, under the dare of D r . B . should he return the ensuing fall. We expect they will reside in the family of M r . A. Seward of Utica. I a m dear sir, Very affectionately yours, Elisha Loomis. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Boston, Mass. U .S .A . Received Dec. 12, 1826. �835. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 187 Baltimore, June 20, 1827. Dear Sir: I hasten to inform you of the arrival of myself and family after a passage of 165 days from Oahu, having stopped on our way at the Society Islands and at Valparaiso. We left Oahu the 6th of Jan. and Valparaiso the 5th of April. The same divine Providence which preserved us from the dangers of the sea, has in a considerable degree restored my health, the loss of which you are doubtless aware is the principal cause of my return to the United States. It is impossible to express the sensations I feel in view of the numberless blessings I have received from Almighty God. I trust they will ever be remembered with lively gratitude. I have not yet learned anything of the operations of the Board, since the last of the Missionary Heralds that we received a t the Islands, and these I think were no later than Jan. 1826, so that you may well suppose I feel some degree of anxiety to hear from you. I hope to leave this city for N ew York on Monday the 25th inst. and as I shall remain at that place several days, shall expect to receive a line from you. I shall forward the joint letter of the Missionaries immediately, but retain the History of the "Circular”, the letter from Capt. Jones, and other papers till my arrival in Boston, as considerable postage will thus be saved. Agreeably to the directions of M r . Chamberlain, and the other missionaries at the Islands, I drew on the Treasurer, while I was at Valparaiso, for 200 dolls. in three sets of exchange in favor of Josiah Marshall. For the passage of myself and family from Valparaiso to this place (in the Brig Inca, Capt. Conklin) I engaged to pay $400 for which sum I must draw on the treasurer in the course of a few days, and as I am under the necessity of procuring some wearing apparel here, and shall need money to pay my travel­ ling expenses, I shall probably borrow $100 and give a bill on the treasurer. I beg you will acquaint M r . Hill immediate­ ly with the above information, as it will save the necessity of a separate letter. I feel sorry that it is necessary to draw so largely on the treasury of the Society, but, I doubt not you will approve of what I do when all the circumstances are made known. From Capt. Grimes of the brig Convoy we received every attention during our passage to Valparaiso, and Capt. Conkling of this vessel,(the Inca), M r . Atkinson the supercargo, and the passenger Capt. Brevoort of N ew York, Lie u t . Simonds of the U. S . navy, and a Mr. Mont joy, have shown us during the passage home the utmost politeness and attention. Our vessel was too small to have good accommodations, but every- �836. thing that could be was done to render our situation comfortable. All my family, consisting of M r s . L., our three children, and the eldest daughter of Mr. Ruggles are in comfortable health. I have also with me a native boy who was desirous of coming to America, and who I expect to place in the family of my father. His passage both to Valparaiso, and from that place, was gratuitously given. Finding on my arrival at Valparaiso that I could not procure a passage direct to Boston, I should have sent him back to the Islands, but our accommodations on board the Inca were so indifferent, we felt the necessity of having his assistance. In great haste I subscribe myself, dear Sir, Yours Elisha Loomis. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston. Received June 25, 1827. �837. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 188 Baltimore, Sabbath morning, June 24, 1827. Dear Sir: The multitude of business to which I have had to attend, must be my apology for writing you on this day, t h o ' I hope I shall avoid stating particulars unfit to be m e n ­ tioned on the Sabbath. In the hasty note I wrote you on my arrival, no mention was made of the present state of the Sandwich or Society Islands, or of the ill health of the missionaries, nor, if I remember aright did I speak of the particular instances of Divine interposition in behalf of the brethren when a systematic effort was made to injure thro' them the cause of our Redeemer. But to these I will now advert, as it seems probable I shall be unable to embark for New York before Wednesday morning. Mr. Bingham and M r . Ruggles were both in very poor health when I left t h o ' not obliged to suspend their labors. Mr. B ’s illness was doubtless brought on by his incessant labors, and by too great exertions to serve the mission. It was his intention to suspend considerable part of the labors to which he had dally attended, as the only means of recruiting his strength. M r s . Whitney was very ill for a month previous to my departure, but at the last date was better. Several others also are in a very poor state of health, brought on I have no doubt by severe labors & the want of comfortable dwellings. N ever had we need of greater strength - never was there so great a call for missionary labors. Extraordinary efforts were made during the three months the U.S. sloop of war Peacock remained at the islands, to preju­ dice the officers against the mission, and the efforts were at first successful, but that God who can easily cause the wrath of man to praise him, so ordered events, that the efforts made to injure the missionaries, were the means of exalting their characters in the estimation of those officers and others at the islands, and of gaining the friendship of some w h o were previously bitter enemies. They were also the means of increasing the affections of the chiefs towards their teachers. Extraordinary efforts were also made by the enemies of religion to obtain from the chiefs some testimony to criminate the conduct of the missionaries, and one chief was weak enough to unite with the foreigners in opposition to the mission, and to give in writing something which has, I believe, been transmitted to the English government in con­ nection with an offered complaint of our conduct, but the same chief, afterwards both publicly & privately, expressed his confidence in us and his sorrow for what he had previously done. In regard to the other chiefs, they all gave us their �838. testimony in our favor, which documents I have now in my possession, and which will at one view give the Board the sentiments of all the principal chiefs and the greater part of the people of the Islands, in regard to the operations of the Mission. The dignified and upright conduct of the commander of the Peacock, will endear him to every friend of missions. His visit at such a peculiar time may he considered as a striking instance of the interposition of Divine Providence. He deserves the special thanks of the Board. When I left Oahu Kolaimoku lay at the point of death cheered & consoled b y the hopes of a glorious immortality. (Through the influence of the English Consul, fears were entertained that Boki might when Kolaimoku was dead take up arms against Kaahumanu, who is hated b y M r . Charlton and other foreigners because she is a determined enemy to wickedness). We have no confidence in Boki, altho’ he professes to he our friend. He is entirely under the influence of M r . Charlton, a bitter enemy to missions. I spent a week very pleasantly with the missionaries at the Society Islands, and was rejoiced to find religion flour­ ished there greatly beyond what had been represented to us, although it is true that vast numbers have returned to their former evil habits. I firmly believe there are now at the Society Islands more persons truly pious in proportion to the population than in the United States of America. I have seen no account of the arrival of D r . Blatchely, t h o ' he sailed from Oahu, in a ship bound to Hew London, two months before I left. Pardon this hasty scrawl which I have been obliged to write as fast as I could. I am now enjoying the hospitality of the Rev. M r . Breckensedge, and have found many friends in this city. Enclosed is the testimony of one of the chiefs in our favor, & is a specimen of the others. Yours, E . Loomis. June 25, 1827. I have this morning drawn on M r . Hill, in favor of Thomas Vowell for 479.75, at thirty days from date, and received from him a check on a bank in this city for 475.20 which will enable me to pay for my passage from Valparaiso to this city, and on to Boston. I shall leave here, God willing, so as to reach Philadelphia on the 27th. E. Loomis. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received June 29, 1827. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830. XI New York, Letter 189 June 30, 1827. Dear Sir: I arrived here in the steam-boat from Philadelphia about an hour since, and have just perused your letter of the 25th inst. I had hoped to receive advice whether my family should proceed on with me to Boston, or otherwise. It is now my intention to send my children and the native servant boy directly to Utica, if I can find a suitable person to take care of them on the passage, and proceed myself with Mrs. L. on Tuesday (no steam-boat leaving on Monday) to Boston. I regret that I did not forward the History of the "circular", Capt. Jones' letter, and some letters, on my first arrival, but it was then my expecta­ tion that I should be in Boston before this. Every hour that I have as yet delayed, has been thro necessity but the particular reasons will be communicated when I have an interview. I shall forward with this, the communications before alluded to, and have every reason to suppose they will be received in Boston in season for the monthly concert. Were it possible for me to reach Boston before Monday eve­ ning without travelling on the sabbath, I should go in the boat by which this is sent. The translations of certain letters (the originals of which in the handwritings of the chiefs, are in my possession) were written in answer to communications addressed by me to those chiefs requesting their sentiments in regard to the conduct of the missionaries in order that their sentiments might be communicated to the directions of missions and the friends of c hristianity. I have their permission (indeed I believe it is their desire that I should) communicate their letters to the world. Your suggestions respecting the importance of m y being cautious how I speak of the conduct of Lieut. Percival, are very proper, and I thank you for them. I hope too, I have not communicated, nor shall communicate, any information, to anyone that would not meet the approbation of the Prudential Committee. As, however, the gentleman who takes this to Boston is not yet ready to start, I will mention what I doubt not will give pleasure rather than pain to M r . Evarts & yourself. You are aware that in the last N o . of the Christian Advocate, the editor made some remarks on an article that has appeared in the London Quarterly Review, and engaged to publish in the July N o. a refutation. That refutation was to come from M r . Stewart, but thro' illness M r . S . has been unable to pre­ pare the article. The illness of M r s . L. & one of my children rendered it desirable for me to stop a day in Philadelphia. I was hospitably entertained by Dr . Green. He had been waiting for the article of M r . Stewart & while I was there. �840 \ a letter was received from M r . S . mentioning his inability to prepare the article in season for the next N o. Dr . G. was anxious to redeem his pledge, and for this purpose, to avail himself of the information I possessed. He at the same time desired me to communicate nothing that would not meet the entire approbation of the Board. I considered the matter, in every light I could, and came to the conclusion that it was my duty to point out to him the errors of the Quarterly R e ­ view, and render him such assistance as would enable him to commence in the present N o . of the Advocate, the refutation promised. I went over the article in the Quarterly, pointed out the errors & misrepresentations, gave a verbal account of the present state of the Sandwich islands, and permitted Dr. G. to take a copy of Kolaimoku' s letter, and an extract of a letter from Capt. Jones. Some of these, particulars he will mention in the coming No. and with the remainder complete the article in a future N o ., should not M r . Stewart be able to do it. (We have Capt. Jones' permission to do what we please with his letter. ) I should on m y arrival at Baltimore have forwarded at once all my papers to the Board had I not known that it was too late to add anything to the July Herald, and I thought if the communications I now send were published at all, they would be published in the newspapers, and this may still be done, should it be that expedient, before anything from Dr. G. will come before the public. Adieu my dear sir, I hope to be with you on Wednesday evening. Yours affectionately, E . Loomis. Mrs. L . and our little ones are in pretty good health, with the exception of our youngest child who still is somewhat unwell. Excuse my haste. Received July 3, 1827. �841. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 190 Utica, Aug. 7, 1827. M y dear Sir: I did not reach here, till late in the evening of the 3rd inst. and have ever since (as I had for some time previous ) been in quite a feeble state of health. I have frequentlytaken cold and yesterday had quite a fever. Today I am considerably better and am of opinion t h a t when I can get time to rest, my health will rapidly improve. I have this morning been looking over my journal to find something that might be of interest, respecting Kolaimoku. I find, however, but few notices which have not already appeared in the "Journal Of the Sandwich Island Mission", and those contained in my private journal now in the hands of M r . Evarts. I might here remark that during a consid­ erable part of the time I was at the S .I . I retained no copy of the journal I sent home to friends, and of course, have not at this time anything to communicate respecting K olaimoku, during that period. The first interview we had with Kolaimoku is I believe fully described in the journal of the mission, commencing March 31, 1820. Soon after our arrival at Kailua, he became intoxi­ cated, and continued in this state for several days. We have reason to suppose he was from the first in favor of the settlement of the missionaries at the islands, altho' some of the chiefs were fearful we had some evil design. In the month of August 1820 I left Honolulu to reside with Kolaimoku, he having requested that one of us would live with him and instruct a number of youths in his family. He was in the habit of adopting and receiving into his family such interesting children as he met with in his visits to dif­ ferent parts of the islands. He had ten boys whom he had thus picked up, at the time I reached Kowaihae. During the time I resided with him, every possible attention was paid to render me comfortable. A house, a cook and plenty of fresh provisions, with tea and sugar was provided at his expence. He spent much of his time in a favorite amusement fishing. He appeared desirous of learning to read, tho ' he at first doubted his ability to learn, now he had become so advanced in years. He, as well as the other chiefs, had been told by foreigners that it was in vain for old people to at­ tempt to learn to read. He made some progress, but his i n ­ temperate habits were a great bar to improvement. He would at times remain 6 or 8 days in a state of intoxication with scarcely a lucid interval. On such occasions the natives kept out of his way as much a s possible, as he was to them far from being peaceable. I remember finding him one day drunk and naked wallowing in the sand near the sea-shore. I remon­ strated against such conduct, but he took little notice of what I said, and wished me to leave him. �842. On the 4th of March 1821, his wife died at Honolulu, his infant child having deceased a few days previous. He was then on the island of Maui, but returned shortly after to Oahu. He was much affected at the death of Likelike, likelike, wife of Kolaimoku and daughter of Kaipioewa, was an amiable and affectionate wife. She had been under my instruction several months, but evidently knew but little of God. From my ignorance of the native language, it was difficult to communicate clearly those all important truths with which most of the chiefs at the islands have now b e ­ come acquainted. I must acknowledge, however, that I was too negligent in attempting to give religious instruction. A funeral serman was preached on the occasion of her....death, by Mr. Bingham and interpreted to Kolaimoku and the people. His visit to Kauai - the war there, his return, &o are mentioned in the journal of the mission, as also his admission to the church. The last year of his life he was confined most of the time to his bed with the dropsy. Kolaimoku was a man of courage and energy of mind. I never heard of his being frightened. When after Capt. Percival had made use of many threats, he proposed to have his "talk" with the chiefs concerning (as it was supposed) their debts. Kolaimoku said "If he comes here with threats as he did to Boki, I will abandon the payment of our debts altogether, the Americans at this moment owe us more than we do them, but if he talks in a peaceable manner, I will do what I can to have the debts paid off as fast as possible”. After Capt. Percival's mob, Kaahumanu and Boki thro' fear yielded to him and suffered females to go on board his ship for the purpose of prostitution. Kolaimoku did not know of it till a day afterwards, but as soon as he was informed of what had been done, he sent for Kaahumanu and Boki, and de­ manded who had given permission for females to go on board? They were both much agitated, and endeavored to excuse them­ selves on account of their fear of P. Kolaimoku reproved them in pretty severe terms, but it was then too late to remedy the evils. He was at this time confined to his bed. On Saturday the 20th of May, 1826, the British sloop of war, Blossom, Capt. Beechey, arrived at Oahu. Capt. B . came on shore, was introduced to Kolaimoku, and requested of him that the natives might be sent in the morning to tow the vessel into the harbor. He also proposed to salute the fort. Kolaimoku replied, "Not tomorrow morning, as that is the sabbath” . "N o matter for that", said the interpreter, an Englishman. "Capt. B . commands a ship of war and must be in haste. ” Kolaimoku made no reply. Shortly after the commander of the fort came to the house of M r . Bingham, saying he should be under the necessity of firing guns on the sabbath, which he knew was wrong - he felt very bad, and wished Mr. B. to go and request Kolaimoku to have the firing of the salute put off till Monday. M r . B. came to the mission house to consult the other missionaries. While there, numbers of the people called in to inquire what would be their duty in case they should be called upon to assist in towing in the ship on the �843. sabbath. A s Kolaimoku was a member of the church, it was thought highly desirable he should do nothing that might disgrace the Christian cause, and th o ' we much feared that any advice from us in the present ease, might by Capt. B. and others be construed as an improper interference of ours, we resolved to speak plainly on the subject, let the con­ sequences be what they would. I went to Kolaimoku, accompanied to the door by a number of the natives who were anxious to hear the result. I asked him if it was true that the sloop of war was to be towed into the harbor on the coming morning, and a salute fired from the fort? He said "No, Capt. B . wished it, but I thought of the sabbath". I told him he had done right he was a member of the church and ought to be exceeding careful that he caused none of his people to violate the sabbath that it would be improper for him to order his people to tow ships into the harbor on the sabbath, except in oases of distress. "But", said Kolaimoku, "he has requested me to furnish him tomorrow morning with 20 hogs"! I said, "You had better then have the hogs taken down to the wharf this afternoon, so as not to violate the sabbath". "I thought so", said he, "and have already sent the hogs". On the 7th of September 1826, M r . Bingham embarked!) b oard a native vessel for Hawaii. Kolaimoku (tho' scarcely able to be about) and the other chiefs then at Oahu accompanied him to the wharf. Kolaimoku in a public address then bore testimony in favor of M r . Bingham and the other missionaries. "I have", said he, "watched them with a careful eye from the time of their arrival to the present moment, and I have found no fault in them". "We were at first afraid of them, but now we know they came to da us good". He, as well as the other chiefs, on this occasion assured M r . Bingham that he possessed their entire confidence. This was at a time when opposition against M r . B . was r a g i n g greatly. On the 12th of Sept. 1826, the young king had made preparations to embark for Hawaii, b y the advice of Boki, Kolaimoku and Kaahumanu, but was stopped by the interference of the English Consul and other foreigners. On the same day M r . Ruggles, M r . Chamberlain and myself attended, by request, a meeting of the chie f s , and people to the number of 12 or 1500. Several of the chiefs and among them Kolaimoku reprobated the conduct of the foreigners in endeavoring to sow dissensions among the chiefs, and in laboring to prejudice them against their teachers. "Hitherto" said Kolaimoku, "we (the chiefs) have had but one mind - but now the foreigners are laboring to excite dissensions among u s " When Tamehameha died the government was placed in the hands of Kaahumanu for Liholiho, who was to be invested with full authority as king when he should become steady. I was then only a common person. Liholiho listened but little to her ad­ vice - he loved rum - ran about from island to island, and final­ ly went away to England and died. Before he left us he told Kaahumanu and I to take charge of the government till his re­ turn, but in case h e should die abroad, his brother Kauikeaouli was to succeed him, and we were to take care of Kauikeaouli till he should become of age to govern. This it is our desire to d o . We acknowledge him to be our king, but we wish him to listen to the counsels of experience. He is, however, in danger of �844. being led away by wicked foreigners. M r . Ruggles, at the request of Boki, related the conversation M r . Charlton had with him on that morning in which M r . C . had laid many hea vy and grievous charges against the mission­ aries, which he could not prove. All the chiefs testified that these charges were without foundation. "At first", said they, "we did not listen to the instructions of the mission­ aries, but now that we have begun to turn from our evil ways, all the foreigners are enraged at our teachers". I have before stated that Kolaimoku was confined with sick­ ness most of the time during the last year of his life. Whenever he was able to sit up he would on the sabbath cause his attendants to carry him to the place of worship. A few weeks before I came away, and a few days after the surgeon had given it as his opinion that he could not live more than 24 hours, Kolaimoku was informed that one of the chiefs (B) had become intoxicated. At the time this information was brought him, the chiefs in attendance had retired to dine. He imme­ diately directed his people to place him on a small vehicle in which he had been accustomed to ride, and to proceed to the place where the chief was intoxicated. Arrived at the place, he stopped, and fastened his eyes on the chief, but said nothing for some time. At length he exclaimed, "I have before heard that you who profess to be a friend of c hristianity, have been guilty of intoxication. I have now come to see with mine own eyes. I have arisen from a dying bed, and come here to see if the report I heard of you was true, and I now see and know". He ceased, and the chief whom he had addressed, b urst into tears & acknowledged his error, but tried to palliate them by throwing the blame on those who had led him into dissipation. When it was known that Kolaimoku had gone from his house, the utmost consternation prevailed. The chiefs and people had for some time been in the daily expectation of witnessing his dissolution, and it was very naturally concluded that the effort he had now made would at once produce that event. He returned immediately after making his address to B . but fainted just as he reached his own door. Medical aid was immediately procured. Contrary to all our expectations, his health, after a few days began to improve. He was greatly attached to Kaahumanu. She was when duty would allow, constantly with him. All the measures adopted by the latter for the suppression of vice and the encouragement of virtue, during the illness of Kolaimoku, were with his full and perfect approbation, and it is believed that from the death of Tamehameha, when the government was in a measure in their hands they had the most perfect unanimity of opinion. Kolaimoku was the uniform friend of the missionaries. Visiting Kailua a few months after the settlement of M r . Thurston there, and finding he had sometimes been in want of fresh provisions, Kolaimoku reproved Liholiho for suffering a family so near him, to want food. After he settled at Oahu, he used occasionally to send us presents - sometimes a hog, at other times-fish, potatoes, taro & c . He told us if at any time we should be in want of food, to send to him and he would supply u s . He pre- �845. sented to the missionaries at Oahu a piece of land, and another to the missionaries at M a u i . He always refused to trade with the missionaries. He said if he had anything the missionaries wanted, they should have it without ex pence. He felt a freedom to call upon the missionaries for any little article he might need, without expecting to pay for it . If he wished a file, a hammer, or such like things, he would send a man to us saying he wished for it, and we in every case felt a pleasure in supplying him where we could do it without much inconvenience. His calls on us, however, for articles of property were always for some small article of little value, not amounting to the hundredth part of what we every year received from him, while he dwelt at Oahu. He was one of the first to suspect the truth of the statements of certain foreigners (soon after our arrival) designed to prejudice the chiefs against us as well as to excite their jealousy. A foreign resident one day said to him (as we have "been informed) "I have read in a paper that these missionaries have come here with a design of getting possession of the islands, and that a fleet of several frigates will arrive within five months to co-operate with them, which is certainly true". This was the sentiment tho’ perhaps not the exact words of the m a n . Kolaimoku replied, "I will wait five months and if the fleet does not arrive, I will send you away from the islands". Ab out a month before I left, one of the chiefs having been made to believe that some of the missionaries had censured him severe­ ly, declared his intention publicly, of listening no more to the instructions of the missionaries, as he said they had called him a thief. This affair made a great noise at the time and the enemies of the mission exulted that they had at length got one person among the natives to speak against the missionaries. Kolaimoku hearing of what had occurred, expressed his disapprobation of the conduct of the chief, and said if he (the chief) heard that the missionaries had called him a thief, he ought instead of making a public charge against them, to have gone to them in private and inquired how they knew he was a thief. Kolaimoku at the same time disclosed his entire confidence in the missionaries. About ten years (I think) before our arrival at the Sandwich Islands, Kolaimoku then at Honolulu, had the misfortune to lose a favorite wife. He felt so much grieved on the occasion that he resolved to burn the village containing probably 3 or 10 thousand inhabitants. Many houses were accordingly fired, and the fire spreading rapidly, a great part of the village was soon in ruins. A part of it somewhat separated from the other, escaped the fire. Kolaimoku sent a man with a brand to kindle the fire there. But a high chief whose dwelling was threatened ordered his men to shoot the man as he approached, which was accordingly done. No further efforts were made at the time to do mischief, altho' the killing of Kolaimoku's man had nearly produced a civil w a r . K alaimoku had, I believe, eleven names. Those by which he was most generally known were Hu-e-o, Billy-Pitt, K alaimoku or (Kalanim o k u ) and Pa-a-lu-a. �846. I have thus given you the principal facts that I had noted concerning Kolaimoku, and I find b y perusing what I have written that I have also given you considerable extraneous matter, which if I had time to copy, it might be left out. I might also arrange the facts in a better manner, but as I have not time, I will send them to you just as they occurred to me, while writing. I would copy it if I was not in such haste, merely to enable you to read it with more ease. The communication which Mr. Evarts requested me to make to the Secretary of the Navy will now occupy m y time for several days, as that must be written with care. I attended the monthly prayermeeting here a few days since, and tho' at the time quite feeble, made a few statements which were listened to with much interest by all present. A con­ siderable collection for the A»B« was taken up. My health is now improving. Wishing to be affectionately remembered to M r s . A . and to the members of the Pr . Com. I am dear sir, Yours in the Gospel, Elisha Loomis. Received Aug. 7, 1827. �847 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI letter 191 Oahu, Sept. 27, 1824. Dear Sir: With much diffidence I have concluded to send you, unsealed, the accompanying sheets, containing my Journal during a visit to the islands of M aui and Hawaii. Perhaps they may contain some notices which will he interesting. It was my intention to have transcribed the journal down to the time of my r e ­ turn to this place, b ut this I have not been able to do for want of time. When you have done with it, please to seal up the sheets and lodge them in the Post Office. I am with great affection, Yours, ‘ Elisha Loomis. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., cor. Secy. A.B.C.F.M. Boston. Received April 21, 1825. �848. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830X I Letter 192 H onoruru, Oahu, 15th, 1824. Dear Sir: I take the liberty to trouble you with this letter, because I think that too little has been said by the members of this mission to you, & to others in our native country & land of our patrons, upon the inexpediency of taking native youths or children into our families, to name & support & train up according to the expectation of those who contribute anually for that purpose. It has been sufficiently proved by experiment, that we can­ not place sufficient dependence on the apparently, most promising character, to justify us in so doing. Few only of those who have been taught in a Christian land, & on leaving it, left hundreds with breasts glowing with sanguine hopes of the salutary influence of their exemplary lives, after reaching their native country; have stood the test of temptation & withstood the current of vice, in this poluted land - & none of those who resided for seasons in any branch of the mission family house proved themselves worthy of the place of such beneficiaries, and we have no reason to expect from past experience, that the effect of such privileges as are granted to, & such pains as is bestowed upon, a beneficiary of this kind, will hereafter, be such as is expected by the donor, or wished for by the c hristian public, until subjects can be found for this purpose whose hearts are rea ly under the influence of Divine grace, & no such are yet known here among the children, or youth, if there are of ripen years. Wm. Beals, a boy of whom much has been said, I believe was not supported by any individual in America, but will answer as an instance of the common & invariable result of such experiment here - It has been stated that he was a boy of singular attainments - but where was the singularity in this respect - his father was a white man, an American & after he left the country, Win. was with some person who spoke English most of the time, & altho' he was a boy of quite ordinary abilities, yet for him to be able to speak the English language & to write some, at the age of 14 or 15, was no uncommon thing. And it has gone to you in manuscript (bu t I hope it will not be printed) that he died of a liver affection & "thus has found an early grave the flower of our school" or something to that amount - While in fact he died a victim to a disorder contracted by following the multitude in a wicked course. This I affirm, for he was under my care for a long time before his death. — Another boy begins to be named in our public journal in much the same way that W m . B. was often spoken of, & you will per­ ceive that it is very carefully mentioned in the communication that he lives in the family of M r . B . - The boy's name is Nahinu - & there is not a boy that I know of whose customs & �849. manners & habits (hole in paper ) is more native like than (hole). I hope there will not be (hole) said about him to the public at present. I think that for more reasons than I have tried to state here that there is little doubt but that the sums contributed for the support of children or youths in the mission families can be better applied in some other country than here. Yours in haste, Abrm. Blatchely. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. , Cor. Sec. A .B .C .F.M. Mission Rooms, Boston, Mass/ Received May 14, 1825. �850 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 193 Honolulu, July Oahu, 26 - 1826. Dear S i r : On the 27th ult • I dispatched a letter to you b y way of Mexico, expecting it would reach you in 3 or 4 months, in which I informed you of the probable necessity of my leaving the Islands in consequence of the effect of the climate on my constitution. It is now 15 months since I visited either of the other stations, during which time one of the families from 13 of the other stations have been under the necessity of coming here for a season for medical aid. - During this period Kolaimoku, whose life I have considered of more importance than any other individual of the nation, has been suffering with the dropsy, & needed constant watching & frequent opperations under Providence, to keep him alive - But had this not been the case, my health was not good enough to warrant my visit­ ing the above mentioned families at their stations. I have not time now to give you a particular detail of the state of my health, nor do I suppose it necessary at this time, & shall only say that the climate is more debilitating than I expected to find it, that I have at no time been able to do but little, have been subject to frequent billious affections which have as frequently prostrated m y strength, & have at times been laid low by the fever of a tropical climate. The first of the last mentioned seasons was during a six m o n t h ’s residence at Hilo, the most healthy spot on the Islands ,the last I was suffering under when my last letter left me, from which illness I have now partially recovered, but am fully convinced of the necessity of leaving. Were it safe, I should wish to defer embarking yet for a number of months, hoping in the mean time to have an opportu­ nity to go to the northwest coast, & touch in the region of, or at the mouth of the Orrigon, both for the benefit of my health, & in hopes of gaining some knowledge that might be of use should a missionary establishment there be ere long undertaken, as well as hoping also to hear from America whether such a thing is at present thought of seriously or not. I believe a mission there, however, ought not to be at present undertaken except under the protection of a military post. Did I know that at the end of that time, a mission was to be established at that place under sufficient protection, & I was to be appointed to join it, I should be willing to risk to stay here nine months longer. But as it is, I think it probable that I shall embark the first favorable opportunity for the United States. If I do & my own health, & that of M r s . B . should be such as to warrant the undertaking such a charge, several of the children, of the mission will go with us from this land of polution, v i z . - the oldest of Mr. Whitney, a daughter, & the two eldest of M r . Loomis - a son & a daughter. - If two more missionaries could be sent to these �851. islands immediately, one should he a physician (one of 3 or 4 years practice should be preferred) & the other a printer; as Mr . Loomis' health is failing. My impression respecting him for several months past has been that he never will be able even to superintend the printing one of the Gospels. We are anxiously waiting with many fears, the arrival of Capt. Hunnewel. - If I return to the U.S. (hole in paper) what route I shall go I do not yet know. An English gentle­ man who was at my house yesterday & late from the coast of Mexico advises me by all means to go to Acapuleo, & thence to cross by land by way of Mexico to V era Cru , but whether we shall go by this route, by Gape Horn, in some whaleman, or by the Cape of Good Hope in a merchantman, is not yet known. I presume it is thought by most of the mission that an e s ­ tablishment here for the education of the children of the mission, will not be desirable or expedient at present. In haste, yours respectfully, Abraham Blatchely. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, M a s s . U .S .A. Received D e c . 12, 1826. I regret that the vaccine infection sent by Capt. Gardiner of Nantucket was too old - by the date of it, it appeared to be about 18 months old before he sailed - It should be fresh when shipped for so long a passage. It was good for nothing. He obtained it from M r . Hill & kindly brought it to me at my request & had it been good I should have been able to have received some privilege from the government which would have been a compensation. Capt. G . said, however, that he did not expect or wish any pecuniary reward, but doubtless he would have no objections to seeing his kindness acknowledged in the Herald. This I know he expects & it is my request that a proper compliment should be paid him in that way. A. B . �852. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 194. Honolulu, Oahu, Sept. 11, 1826. Dear Brethren: It is now more than a year since from the state of my health I became apprehensive, that it would not be safe for me to remain in this climate a great while longer, and I have since been convinced of the fact, and am now daily warned of the probable danger, of defering my departure for a colder climate. Was it not for the desire to continue to discharge those duties, for which I came to these Islands, towards those who are more particularly needing my services at this time, I should without delay consider it expedient to improve a good opportunity that now offers for embarking immediately for the United States. You are all doubtless aware of the delicacy of that situation in which a descission of this nature in one's own case so reverts upon himself as to depend chiefly upon his expressions of his own opinion. Mr. Loomis' case is the third case of this nature respecting which I have been called upon to give my opinion in the case of others, & I now give it in my own. That it is necessary for me to leave this climate soon for America for the purpose of restoring my health - and I now ask your opinions respecting the expediency of the measure and the time o f my leaving. If I go by the present opportunity, Kolaimoku will need opperating upon just before my embarkation, and at the time that he will again need the same assistance the Peacock or the Blossom will probably be here, & the next opperation following, should his life be spared so long, will probably not be needed within seven months. For M r s . Thurston I do not think that I should be able to do enough more than others in the mission can do, to balance the hazard to my self of remaining here many m onths longer. If Mr* Loomis goes to America, he will probably go soon & will not need me to remain on his account. Yours respectfully, A br m . Blatchely. To the missionaries assembled at Kairua. Received June 9, 1827. �853. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 195. New London, May 28, 1827. Dear Sir: As my health is so feeble as to render it unadvisable to undertake a journey to Boston immediately, I write you by the first mail to apprize you of my arrival in this town in the Ship Connecticut two days since. I trust you have received my former letters written from Oahu informing you of the probability of my return to this country, & that my arrival, is therefore not altogether unexpected. I am now at Judge Perkins', & shall remain at his most hospitable dwelling until I leave town. The polite attention which the friends of the Redeemer have paid to us since we landed here has laid us under obligations of gratitude, but the kindness & liberality of Maj. Tho. Williams, principa l owner of the Conn., in granting a gratui­ tous passage to myself, Mrs. B. & a little daughter of Rev. Mr. Whitney, whom we brought with us - deserves to be particularly noticed. I assured him that the favor would be felt & gratefully acknowledged. How Sir, shall I publicly acknowledge this instance, in my own name here, or defer it for the Board to do, or will it be proper that it should be noticed in both w ays? Please to direct me on this point. Information respecting the state when we left, I must defer until received letters from there of a sailing, as that was about seven of things at the Islands I see you, probably you have later date than that of our months ago. I design coming to Boston to see you as soon as my health will admit, which may be in the course of two or three weeks; if any different course is to be pursued you will please to inform m e . Mrs. B. sends respects. Yours respectfully, Abrm. Blatchely. P.S. I would thank you if practicable to write me by the first mail that I may get your answer if possible before I leave this town, as I contemplate going at the close of the present week to our friends in Lynn. If you do not write this week, you had better direct a letter after that if you write any to the care of M r . Joseph Marvin, N orth Lynn. A .B . To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received May 31, 1827. �854. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 196. To the Prudential Committee of the A .B .C .F .M. Gentlemen: During the two first years of my residence at the Sandwic h Islands, I made frequent visits from Island to Island, at­ tending upon the several families at their own stations. Before this period had passed I was once brought low by a billious remittent fever while at the station at Byron's B ay. the most healthy spot in the group & at other times frequently found myself much enfeebled by the climate, so much so that from the first part of M ay 1825 I never felt able to go from my residence at Oahu to visit the sick at any other island afterwards. As soon as the next winter months had elapsed, former a p ­ prehensions in my mind that the state of my health would ultimately make it necessary for me to leave that climate, became more & more confirmed' b y a continual development of the influence of the climate upon my constitution showing itself in the prostration of m y strength & the increasing derangement of the functions of my b i lliary organs. By the begining of June I was again prostrated by a severe course of fever. After a partial recovery, I thought of taking a voyage to the northwest coast for a few months in hopes that such a change of climate even for a short season would enable me to hold on at the Islands untill another physician could arrive from America. Shortly after a vessel went to Norfolk Sound to return to Oahu in three months, but being one of the missionaries, I could not get a passage on board of her. The state of my health being now such as to render it hazardous to attempt to spend another summer at the Islands, & there being no probability of an opportunity to leave in the spring, & daily experience plainly showing it to be unsafe to delay my departure, I with no small anxiety came to a clear & full conclusion that it was necessary for me to seek for a passage to America on board of some one of the ships then in port. Previous to my engaging a passage, I submitted my ease to the consideration of all the brethren of the mission, who promised to furnish such a document as would be necessary for my reception by the Committee & the Christian public, & in case it should not be made ready before I embarked, to send it after me by the first opportunity. As an official paper of this kind was not received from all the members before I sailed from the Islands, it was expected one would be made out & forwarded to the Committee soon. We have had no wish to relinquish missionary service but to hold ourselves at present at the disposal of the Board to be transferd & sent to any other mission where the climate is �855. suitable whenever ray health shall he sufficiently restored, if it should be thought best that we should be - or to be employed in any way that may be of any assistance to the Board or for the promotion of the general object, so far as my health will permit. My health is much improved since I left the Sandwich Islands & I flatter myself that by the blessing of God, the effect of the ensuing winter will be to restore me to a good degree of health & strength, but do not think, however, that should that be the case, it would be safe on account of my age (which is about 40 years) for me to return again to the climate that I have just left. Respectfully yours, Abraham Blatchely. Received June 9, 1827. �856 • 32 June 1828 - Au g . 1830 XI Letter 197 N orth Lynn, July 14, 1827. Dear Sir: Permit me to trouble you with this to inquire of you where it is probable that M r . Loomis is at present, & where he will be 2 or 3 weeks hence, & also when & where the Court Martial (if any) will probably set for the trial of Percival. Will you be so good as to write me? Yours respectfully, Abrm. B l a t c h e l y . My health is now about as good as when in Boston. Some of the time since I returned it was not been so good. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Stone Church, Hanover St. Boston. Received July 19, 1827. �857. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 198. Towaihae Island of Hawaii, Nov. 27, 1826. Whereas it has been represented by many persons that the labors of the American missionaries in these islands are attended with evil & disadvantage to the people of these islands. I hereby most cheerfully give my testimony to the contrary. I am fully convinced that the good which is accomplishing and already effected, is not a little. The great and radical change already made for the better in the manners and customs of this people, has far sur­ passed my most sanguine expectations. During the 40 years that I have resided here I have known thousands of defenceless human beings cruelly massacred in their ex­ terminating w a r s . I have seen multitudes of my fellow beings offered in sacrifice to their idol gods. I have seen this large island once filled with inhabitants, dwindle down to its present few in numbers through wars and diseases, and I am persuaded that nothing but Christianity can preserve them from total extinction. I rejoice that true religion is taking place of super­ stition & idolatry, that good morals are superceding the reign of crime, and that a code of Christian laws is about to take the place of tyranny & oppressions. These things are what I have long wished for but have never seen them till now, and I thank God that in my old age I see them & humbly trust that I feel them too as the only hope that brightens my prospects while I descend down to the grave. John Young. Testimony of M r . John Young respecting the mission. Rec'd. Feb. 14, 1829. - �858. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 199 United States Ship Peacock, Oahu, January 2, 1827. Gentlemen: The time is near at hand when I must hid adieu to the Sandwich Islands, in doing which I must probably say farewell, farewell forever to the Isles of the S outh sea. In contemplating this, more than probable, indeed, almost certain event, ardently as I desire, and anxiously await the approaching hour, that may through the merciful good­ ness of Divine Providence restore me to my family, country and friends, yet I cannot say my departure hence will be altogether without regret. Whilst at the same time I would desire to acknowledge the great privilege which has been allowed me, and the opportunities afforded to see with mine own eyes the great and glorious change which the missionary labors have produced in the South sea Islands, and of these, and in the native language of more than one group, have I heard the glad tidings of the Gospel pro­ claimed to the anxious and enquiring aborigines. After a visit of several weeks among the Society Islands, and a stay of nearlythree months at this place, during which time I have made the most vigilent enquiries into the moral and political state of these Islands at the present time, whi c h , when contrasted with their situation, I will not say when discovered, but when the missionaries arrived among them, how abundant is the cause, and how richly do the effects merit the increasing prayer of thanks to the Great Jehovah, and how clearly illustrative is this great change, of the truth of G o d ’s word declared through our blessed Savior "that every knee shall bend and every tongue shall utter forth prayers to the only true and living God " . I have said that I have seen with mine own eyes the good effects, and heard with my ears the glad tidings of the Gospel preached among the heathen nations of the South sea Islands. I have, too, heard but thanks to God, I have not seen the ill effects of missionary labors so loudly complained of, and with which missionaries of the cross have been so u n ­ charitably charged by, I am sorry to say, many of our coun­ trymen who visit these islands; but who do not avail themselves of that opportunity to enquire into, and arrive at, the truth of many reports which have been widely and maliciously circulated by the profligate and the wicked. I have received and read with much interest your circular, dated Sandwich Islands, October 3rd, 1826. I have seen, too, your willingness therein expressed for an investigation into missionary efforts on these Islands, gladly accepted by many foreign residents at this place, and after a lapse of several weeks, I have witnessed the parties confronted face to face, and then saw and bear testimony of your readiness to answer to any written charge which could be supported or refuted by �859 evidenae; "but as no charge, derogatory to your duties as Christians as citizens, was brought forward after so long a notice, it is but fair to conclude that none could b e . I am, therefore, satisfied for one, that give you but a candid and fair hearing, and the friends of Christianity & civilization will find no just cause of dissatisfaction in the course you are pursuing, that you have done m u c h , very much good, cannot be denied, but that your labors should be altogether perfect is expecting more than b e ­ longs to human nature. You all know my sentiments as regards yourselves, and my view of your duties - Your course should be pursued with moderation and great circumspection. Sudden reform in all body Politic is dangerous, coercive measures for the ex­ tension of the Gospel, or repression of certain immoralities, seldom produce the desired effect. These changes must be the work of time to be sincere, certain & lasting, and the force of public opinion and good example, as well as precept in the chiefs and rulers, with rewards to the virtuous and industrious are, in my opinion, among the means best calculated to insure this great work; and at the same time disarm the enemies of your calling. In taking leave of you Gentlemen, I beg you individually to accept my sincere acknowledgements for the kind attention I have received at your hands, and to assure you that whilst I sojourn in this sublunary tabernacle, I shall never forget my visit to the Sandwich Islands, and if it shall hereafter appear that this visit has, in however remote and minute a degree, contributed to further the missionary ef­ forts, I shall be well recompensed for the long absence from my family. I beg to be affectionately presented to your respective ladies and help mates, and that God may be in your hearts and ever with you all, is the sincere prayer of Your Friend & well wisher, Thos. ap Catesby Jones. To Messrs. A. Thurston, W .Richards, James Ely, Artemas Bishop, H. Bingham, Joseph Goodrich, Levi Chamberlain and Samuel . Ruggles of the Sandwich Island Mission &c, &c. �860 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 200 Extracts of a letter from Capt. James Hunnewell of the Schooner Missionary Packet, to his brother M r . Joseph Hunnewell, dated Valparaiso Sept. 1, 1826, at 10 P.M . He had arrived there that evening. "I found it necessary since leaving home to increase my company from 5 to 7 men, & 3 of the number are now invalids one scurvy', one half blind & another good for nothing. If my company had been all well, I should not have stopped here. As it is, I shall get some refreshments, discharge some of my invalids & make the best of my way for the Sandwich Islands. I feel in hopes I have got through all the worst part of my passage, as I have nothing to do but ?? down the trade winds” . After leaving Rio Janero, I passed through the Straits of Le Maire & w e n t off Cape Horn, and after experiencing some very severe weather, & finding our little bark could not stand it, was obliged to put back, two out of my small company unable to do duty. I next attempted to get into the Straits of Magellan, & c ould not gain the entrance on account of westerly gales. I then bore away for the Falkland Islands, almost worn out & discouraged, and felt very thankful to get moored in a good harbor, altho' this was the Southern winter & the most boisterous time of the year. While there, I wrote three long letters to Susan, yourself & M r . Hill. I lay there six weeks, waiting for a suitable time to make another attempt. I started from the Islands July 12th (corresponding to S u n ), & passed through the Straits of Magellan to this place. Some of the time I had good weather, & at other times extremely bad. I was four months, to the Southard of 51 ° S .Lat. including all the winter months, & have anchored in 20 different places & have learnt what anxious feelings are. I feel thankful that I am so far safe & alive. If I stop here over 24 hours, you may expect a few lines more; if not, I shall send more particulars when I get to the Islands. Received March 15, 1827. �861. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 201. (Translation) Oahu, Dec. 6, 1826. This is my sentiment, know thou, approbation is the chief thing which my heart maintains respecting the business which your company have brought hither and which has recently been obtained by us. - We were dwelling in darkness. When we were arrived at (or visited) by you, the obsurity of our eyes was opened. When this was done we saw clearly the light of the Lord; we had great fear and dread and awe (or alarm). - But gracious indeed was the Lord Jesus Christ, and I have given up my heart to follow after Jesus Christ, and my desire and chief trust, to follow the straight path of righteousness and the love of Jehovah the everlasting Father. There am I per­ manently. That is passed, (or having finished this statement), here is another thought in addition. Salute the company of kindred in America and desire my love to them. Tell them I pray to God for them, tell them pray to God for us here that he would make known the meaning of the love of Jesus Christ. Such are my sentiments; I communicate them that you may know. - What I have said is wrong perhaps; look ye: and if it is wrong, it is because the work of Jesus Christ is not fully understood. That is perhaps the reason why my thoughts are not right. -- What I have to say is finished. (by) Gov. To: M r . Loomis. J. Ada m s . �862. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 204 (Translation of Malo's letter to M r . Loomis) Oahu, Honolulu, Dec. 11, 1827. Love to you M r . & Mrs. Loomis, also to the preachers and Church of the Lord and all the brethren. I am about to make known to you an affair of consequence which has been witnessed here. Maui has suffered a cannon­ ading from Capt. Clark of an English ship. females were the ground of the dificulty, - their names, Mikabako and Nakoko. Mikaboko had recently been married. They went secretly to the ship for the purposes of adultery which when Hoapili heard he asked the Capt. of the ship to return the women. Capt. Clark replied to Hoapili, "I do not know anything about 'them”. H oapili said, "let my men go and search". The Capt. said, "I will return and search and tomorrow return them". To this Hoapili consented. The morning arrived but no females came. The Capt. of the vessel lied. Three times Hoapili asked him, but he could by no means obtain them. Then Hoapili stoped the Capt. on shore, and took his boat away from the beach. Then the cannonading took place many balls fell in the back parts of Lahaina. The English consul has called Hoapili to account for these things. He says the fault is altogether Hoapili's. He says the crime is a great one, that Hoapili is a mad man, that he shall pay for this his theft in stealing the boat. For these things the English consul is exceedingly angry a t Hoapili, so also is Jones and all the foreigners. Here also is another subject. Capt. Buckle has come after M r . Richards to put him to death. He is exceedingly angry at Mr. Richards' letter. Jones a n d the English consul and the foreigners of Honolulu and of Hawaii and of Maui have all but one desire, the death of M r . Richards. But they cant effect it, for the chiefs of this country guard Mr. Richards by night and by day* For this reason his enemies cannot get at him. Here also is another subject - The English Consul threatens war upon the chiefs of the Sandwich Islands - He says he will put to death all the chiefs of Maui except two, Nahienaevo & Kekouonohi. He has also threatened war upon Kaikioewa. He said he would cut his head off. Kaikioewa and he came very near having war at Tauwai. The consul said to Kaikioewa, "let Kauikeouli go by himself back to the mountain," and added that he would take off Kaikioewa's head, and demolish the fort, that he was by no means afraid to make war with the chiefs of the Sandwich Islands, for he had power to put them all to death that he had five hundred men - that he was guarding the king, �863. Kouikeouli, and Boki, lest Kaahumanu should put them to death, that Kaahumanu was the great king of the Sandwich Islands that Kaikioewa was king of Kauwai - Naihi king of Oahu - Hoapili king of Maui and Kuakini king of Hawaii - That Kouikeouli was byno means the king of the Sandwich Islands - That he and Boki would have been put to death by Kaahumanu if he had not guarded and saved them. This is the amount of what he said at Kauwai. The chiefs bear patiently this talk of his, - they by no means turn their thoughts to his speeches, for the chiefs of the Sandwich Islands lay themselves low before him, and he exalts himself far above them. Here also is another great thing, the anger of the foreigners at the chiefs, which for its greatness is unexampled. There is no ground at all for their anger. The chiefs are paying all their debts. This is the cause of the anger - The chiefs are assembled at this place, Honolulu, the chiefs of Hawaii, the chiefs of Maui, the chiefs of Oahu,& the chiefs of Tauwai are assembled to consult about establishing laws for the country. All the foreigners are angry at the chiefs of this country - They exceedingly desire to make war upon the chiefs of the Sandwich Islands. The Americans and Englishmen have all had a council together and this is the result declared. That Kuanawa shall have charge of the fort on the hill and Manuia the charge of the fort near the harbour, The five hundred men of the consul and all the foreigners are to come and take Kouikeouli to themselves entirely and keep him from this time forward - that all the chiefs and people who have turned to the good way are to separate themselves to another place, and they alone have charge of the king forever after. Thus says the American consul, whose name is John Jones - thus says the English consul, and thus say all the foreigners who reside in this country. The English consul says to Kouikeouli "If you establish laws, our lands are gone - But if you will first give information to England and King George establish laws, then that will be right". The American consul says, "let them be established on Hawaii and on Maui, but by no means on Oahu. Those two men exalt them­ selves beyond account, - the chiefs of the Sandwich Islands fall down under their feet. Those two cannot condecend so low as to converse with us for they are so very great. There is one exceedingly base foreigner at Maui, M r . Butler his mouth is like a sword. He cannot possibly speak a good thing for his tongue is full of bitterness. The chiefs bear patiently all these wicked speeches. The chiefs of the Sandwich islands are like prisoners of theirs. I declare these things to you that you may publish them that all men may know these sayings of theirs. But make no use of my name, but if you think best, it is with you to write it or not. Love to you all i n the name of the Lord Jesus. David Malo. To: M r . Loomis Received June 20, 1828. �864. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 207. Translation. The chief of the man of war said to me, "The very strict tabu is not good. Do you go slow, lest going quick, you tumble down. Do like other lands. In America, some women are tabu and some are not - In England some women are tabu and some are not. The women that regard not God are not tabu. Let them alone, leave them to their own thoughts, for you have taught them sufficiently, but they do not listen to what you say. If the foreigners from the vessels give them money or cloth, let them take it. Let them not say we are tabu - neither let the chiefs go after the prostitute on board the ships, that is a very shameful thing with our chiefs". This is all which I correctly heard, myself, but there is one more thing, Kahuhu told me. The chief of the man of war said thus to me, "The men of my vessel are going up to pull down Mr. Bingham’s house. Let them look out". Twice it was told to me, and twice I told Kaahumanu and M r. Bingham. Here is one thing more that I heard directly from his own mouth. "Mr. Bingham is not good in his tabuing riding on the sabbath and racing for money on other days. Signed Boki Witnesses David Malo Kaniua Received at the Rooms April 18, 1829. �865. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 210 (Translation) Oahu (Woahoo) March 18, 1823. To the body of the American Board: Great affection for you all, dwelling together in America. This is my communication to you all. We are now learning palapala. (reading, writing, & c ) We have just seen, we have just now heard the good word of Jehova. We are much pleased with, or, much do we desire or love the good instruction of Jesus Christ. His alone is the good instruction for you & us (for all) - This, recently, is the first of our being enlightened. We have been compassionated by Jehova, he has sent hither M r. Bingham, and M r . Thurston, and the whole company of teachers, to reside here with us. Our islands are now becoming enlightened. Our hearts greatly rejoice, in their good instructing of us. Greatly do our hearts re­ joice in what Jehova hath spoken to us. This part of my address is ended. This is another communication to you. You have heard perhaps before; but I will make it more clearly known, for your information. Our gods in former times, were wooden gods, even in the time of my father before me: but lately, in my time, I have cast away the wooden gods. Good indeed was my casting them away before the arriving here of Mr. Bingham and M r . Thurston, together with all the company of instructors. Our common Father hath loved you all. Benevolent also was Jesus Christ that in speaking unto you he should say unto you, "Go ye teach all nations, proclaim the good word of salvation”. - The ministers came hither also to do good to us, and we have been exceedingly glad. Moreover, at some future period perhaps, we may possibly become truly good. We are now observing the[Sacred day]of the great God of heaven, the S abbath author of our salvation. Spontaneous was your love in your thinking of us and in your sending hither to this place. Had you not sent hither the teachers. extreme mental darkness would even now have pervaded all our islands - But no/ You have kindly compassionated us - and the people of our few islands are becoming enlightened. Grateful affection to you all. May you and we be saved by Jehova and also by Jesus Christ our common Lord. 'Tamehameha, King of Hawaii. Received Aug. 21, 1823. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 214 (Translation of a letter from Hoapili to Kaahumanu giving an account of the firing on Lahaina and reasons of it) Lahaina Oct. 24, 1827. love to you Elizabeth Kaahumanu. This is the word which I have to declare to you. We have recently been in difficulty, we here of Maui. - No one else is involved, I alone. - It was my own personal resolution. This is the ground of the difficulty which you are to con­ sider,- a strict regard to God - because you and we had said the women must not go on board the ships for the pur­ poses of prostitution. I have strictly observed this word of ours. There have recently gone off secretly several women for purposes of lewdness. Nakoko and Mikapako and others whose names I do not know.When I heard by the people that the ship had got possession of the women, then I requested the com­ mander of the ship, Capt. Clark, to return to me the women. He would not consent - He ridiculed what I said. That day passed, next morning I urged him again, three times I in­ sisted on it* He said to me "your efforts are vain: it is not right, it is not thus in Great Britain - It is not right for you to withhold women from Englishmen - Don't you keep back the women that go in the bad way, otherwise a man of war will come and destroy you all" Then I replied, "I do not at all regard what you have said, there is but one thing that is right in my view - that you send me back the womenbut understand, if you do not return them, I shall detain you hence on shore, till we obtain the women, then you may go to the ship" My requirement was not at all complied with. Then I sent men to take the boat. The boat was detained by me and the foreigner was detained by me here on shore. He said to me "this place will be full of ships and Maui shall be free from tabu or entirely burnt, so that not a cluster of houses shall be left: my ship is ready to fire upon you this night". I replied, "if the guns of your ship fire, I will take care of you. You and I and my chief will go together to another place. If your men fire from the ship, we the people of the island will remain quiet, but if the people of the ship land here on shore to fight us, then my people will fight them. You and I will sit still, let your people and mine do the fight­ ing. I will take care of you. If you do not give me back the women, you and I will dwell here on shore, and you shall not return to your vessel. I have but one desire & that is the return hither of the women". I ended. We continued together from the early to the latter part of the evening, when the cannon of the ship were fired. �867. M r . Richards had come to me saying, "I have come to promote a reconciliation, out of love to you and out of love to them". M r . Richards inquired of me, "What is your design"? I replied, "my only design is that the women be returned". We were persuaded to yield by M r . Richards. I therefore sent back the foreigner but did not obtain the women. t These are my thoughts concerning the recent doing in this place belonging to your king; it is nearly right perhaps, it is nearly wrong perhaps. He said to me, "I shall sail to Oahu, Boki and the consul will come & fight us". Where are you? Look out well for Nakoko & those with her, & if you can get them, send them back here to Maui, and if the vessel does not anchor, then give directions to Pelekaluhi. It is ended. Love to you a l l . Hoapilikane. Received June 19, 1828. �868 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI . Letter 215 (Certificates of several persons respecting Capt. Buckle's purchasing a mistress to accom pany him on a sea voyage ) Lahaina, Nov. 9, 1827. Here is my declaration respecting what I have heard: Wahine Pio herself told me, here are the golden dollars paid for Leoiki: I am keeping them for our chief. This is what I heard from Wahine Pio: but what we all know is that Leoiki went for the golden dollars, and where there is payment there is purchase. We all know that Leoiki went for money. By Hoapiliwahine This also is my declaration,-I perfectly understand the sale of Leoiki. It is perfectly clear to me that the payment of the money was what caused the woman to go. The bargain was plain to us. Keoiki wept on account of her unwillingness to go - but she was unable to stay on account of the desire of her chief for the money. Her very weeping made it plain to us that she was sold. But in this country, a payment is evidence of a sale, so also are gifts and rewards of adulterers. The bargain is unquestionable. The woman was carried to sea - We all know that Leoiki went for money - The child of the bargain is large. All the people of Maui know that Leoiki went for money. My declaration is made. By Hoapilikane Here also is my declaration. When Wahine Pio told me of the bringing of the golden dollars for me, she said, ’’here are some golden dollars for you” , to which I replied, "by whom are they", to which she answered, "by my woman by Leoiki. The foreigner, Capt. Buckle, insisted on having her sail with him as his wife, - I assented and by this obtained the money". I did not take it. Thus Wahine Pio said to me: afterwards she said again, "go and get the money belonging to Kohoriho: it is with Kehekili, who is keeping this additional money". Then I clearly understood that the money had been received for the woman and that the woman had gone for money. This is all I declare. By Harriet Nahienaena. �869. This is my declaration respecting the sale of L eoiki. I was at Oahu when Wahine Pio arrived there. While at Oahu, Kalaimoku said, "You have sold Leoiki for gold dollars have you?" Wahine Pio replied, "It is indeed so - I am wicked - the woman has gone to the foreigner - and the money has passed over to me". Then Kalaimoku said, "You are exceedingly wicked - I too, perhaps, shall be involved in the crime. Perhaps our souls will both die together on account of this your crime." This is what I heard respecting the sale of Leoiki for money. The wonan did go for money. This is all I declare. By Michael Kekouonolie This is the purport of the bargain and the payment. The foreigner insisted on having Keoiki. We made answer - we did not, however, say, here is a woman for sale for money, neither did the foreigner say, here is the money to pur­ chase a female - but he did say that he would pay money that the woman might go with him for six or seven months. This is what I and my wife heard, we did not, however, hear the word bargain used. Kaukuna. The above is from the husband of Wahine common name is Kehekili. Pio, whose more The following is a translation of part of a letter from David Malo, who was on board the ship when Capt. Buckle introduced the subject with Kehekili. Lahaina, Nov. 9, 1827. I am perfectly acquainted with the fact that Capt. Buckle ensisted on having Leoiki, and that he paid money to Kaukuna, and that he said to Kaukuna, "The woman shall be mine and the money yours". Kaukuna said, "The woman is not mine, but Wahine Pio's. She is a woman that has turned to the Lord". W hen we went ashore, then Kaukuna told Wahine Pio all about the affair. * When Capt. Buckle was about to sail, he dined in company with Wahine Pio and Kaukuna. Then he paid some additional money for her sailing with him. Wahine Pio gave her consent. Then I said, "I am very sorry for the woman". Wahine Pio replied, "so am I". Then I clearly understood that the payment was for the woman, though I did not hear the word bargain used. I also saw �870 Leoiki weep. She could not speak or see on account of her excessive weeping. I distinctly heard the word "pay" used, but did not hear the word trade. I have done. David Malo In order for a clear understanding of the following it is necessary to remark that gold pieces are generally called dollars, though in some of the certificates they are called yellow dollars or gold dollars. The pieces were doubloons which here pass for 16 dollars each. This money is now in my possession. It appears by the following certificate when taken in connection with other evidence, that when Leoiki was first sent on board the ship, it was not expected that she was to accompany him the voyage but merely live with him on b oard the ship while she was recruiting, but after having one or two interviews with Wahine Pio and her husband, he sent eight dubloons ashore which were not accepted. It was then supposed that Capt. Buckle designed leaving her in some foreign country. But afterwards he brought the money him­ self or sent it again with two dubloons added, and then the chief consented. Copy Love to you M r . Richards. This is the communication which I make to you - I give you information respecting what I know of Leoiki. When she had been on board two days she came on shore with eight dollars (dubloons) which she handed to Wahine Pio, saying, "here is the money of the foreigner, he wishes you to give me to him for his" - the money is yours, but if you take it, I am to go with him to a foreign country. So the foreigner said to me. Wahine Pio replied, "I shall not give you up, for I love you” . "Return the money to the foreigner for, lo, it is money to take you forever to a foreign country". The foreigner afterwards brought two dollars more (dubloons) and gave them to Wahine Pio. Then she consented to the foreigner's carrying her to sea with him, on condition of returning her. This is all I have to make known to you. By Namale. I have a great number more certificates of the same character as the above, and might procure a hundred, but it is not worth while to fill any more paper. I must, however, give you a verbatim copy of Capt. Buckle's letter to me written in answer to mine in Oct. 1825, according to my former letter to the committee. �Copy* Ship Daniel, Thursday Evening. Dear Sir: I have received your note, my men are all on shore, having left the ship during the night, with a full determination not to return on board again unless they obtained women. I have no command over them on shore & should recommend your giving your consent to let them come on board, after which all will be peace & quietness. Yours truly, signed) Wm. Buckle. R eceived June 19, 1828. Translation of a letter from Taua. Leoiki came to me and said, "what is it right for me to do? My patroness Wahine Pio tells me to go as a wife for the foreigners". I said to her "perhaps you will not be able to say no, to the thought of the chief". She said to me, "I do not wish to go on board the ship, for I greatly love God. If it were the old time that would be right". I assented to her wishes, on account of the foreigner's in­ sisting on it to her, and on account of the foreigner's saying "Wahine Pio cannot withhold her, for I greatly de­ sire Leoiki". This is all she said to m e . Taua. �872. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 216 (Translation) Kaawaloa, Nov. 20, 1826. Love to you Mr. Loomis. Love to you Mrs. Loomis & Levi & Amanda. This sentiment of us two with Naika we make known to you. We are both well pleased with you, - all the whole company of missionaries, those of Kauai who reside at Kauai,those of Oahu, who reside at Oahu, - those of Maui who reside at Maui, - those at Kona here, who reside here at Kona, - & those of Hilo who reside at Hilo. The sentiment we have to express to you is the continual joy we have in hearing of (or concerning) the light. Such is the sentiment of both my companion and myself. We both love you all. Our chief desire is the word of God. We call him our benefactor in our present state. We know the righteousness of his voice, and our de­ termination is that these our thoughts shall ever be. If perhaps the heart perceive not his righteousness, then it would not love him; but now we know his perfect righteousness, that is the ground of our love to him. Here is this thought of my heart for you which I make known. Ye, all the company of missionaries, greatly does my heart re­ joice when I see you. My heart desires that my mind may be like yours, a mind not soon weary in repelling sin. But how great the sin, my heart knows it, every day. I think my deliverance from so great sin must be of God only. - God is long suffering toward me in my sin. I fear I shall not be saved, but through God's unfailing care I may be, as I journey on in this world. I thank him for his unfailing regard towards m e . My heart is thinking that I perhaps may faint as to my regard to him. I know not my loving him, but he knows as to my love to him. I sincerely believe that light is good, and darkness evil, but the great light, the Son of God is the true good. Where are you M r . Loomis, we two do not know any fault of your company, not even from our first efforts with Kamehamahe and Liholiho. The fault (or evil) of those two was their own and not yours. The word of God only is what you put (or set up) in this dark land. We look candidly (or our hearts look) for the wrong but where is it? We have, not in the least found (or seen) any fault from the beginning. We sincerely call ourselves blessed at this time (or our thoughts pronounce that we are at present fortunate) on account of our hearing the good word of God. We truly love you all, love without deceit, the sincere love of the heart. Affection for him who has the principal care (or direction) of the missionaries. Do you make known my love to him. (signed) Naihe & Kapiolani To: Mr . Loomis Received Feb. 14, 1828. �873. \ 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 223. Monday morning, August 18, we left L ahaina with the design of making the tour of Maui. The examination of the schools in the several districts of the Island was our primary ob­ ject. We wished also to see the length and breadth of the land - to ascent its lofty mountains - cross its fruitful plains, descend into its valleys, to learn the state of the people and as we had opportunity, to afford them instruction. Notice of our intention had been sent round the Island, so that we were everywhere expected. We left in a double canoe, rowed by twelve able bodied men, steered N. & N .E. - leaving Molokai on our left, and soon lost sight of Lahaina. The land, as we proceeded, appeared broken and except now and then a narrow valley, sterile, and it terminated in bluffs from fifty to a hundred feet high. The coast we found indented with frequent bays from 1/2 to 1 mile in width. About 1 P.M . we reached Kahakuloa, a small village where we commenced the examination of schools. While preparations were making, we ascended some of the hills, which are here numerous and lofty, numbered the houses, and viewed the surrounding country. A tremendous bluff, near the place of our landing, one of our number climbed, and for a season felt those emotions of sublimity which are inspired by standing on the summit of a rock "whose base beats back the roaring surge, scarce heard so high". In the evening we examined the schools, which appeared very well, after which Mr. Richards addressed the people & closed with prayer. We put up in a small native house, sat, ate and slept on the ground - which was covered with mats. Tuesday 19. After a comfortable night's rest, we arose and prepared to set off. The morning was showery, but about 7 O.C. we left in our canoe. The scenery, as we proceeded, was increasingly grand and terrific. So many and deep are the ravines along the shore, that travelling must be exceeding­ ly slow and difficult. We spread our sail to the wind and were driven forward, tho' not without danger. The coast on this part of the Island is very dangerous. For several miles, no landing place for a boat is found, and in case of filling, destruction is inevitable. Once or twice we narrowly excaped. The kind interposition of our heavenly Father & the skill of our faithful mariners, saved us and about 9 O.C. A .M . we landed at Waihee. The head man of this district acts as Treasurer to the govornor of the Island. He was raised to this post of honor by a former Govorner with whom he lived in an incestuous manner, and the present govorner retains him in his office. Here we examined a large school and after partaking of re­ freshments, we went forward by land about four miles to Wailuko. This is an excellent & populous district. The land is in a high state of cultivation. The weather here is cooler than at Lahaina, and on every account, this would be a very desirable place for a missionary station. Within four miles of the house of the head man of this district, there are probably 4000 in­ habitants. Here we examined more than eight hundred scholars. The Princes who had taken another rout and passed the mountain from Lahaina, and who accompanied us round the Island, here �874. joined us and addressed the people. On such occasions, she appeared with a good degree of dignity and her addresses were appropriate. Wednesday 20. Proceeded on our way by land. Crossed the neck of l a n d which united east and west Maui. This neck is about 10 miles wide. It is probable that here were once two Islands. After walking eight or ten miles on the beach, we reached Kamakuapoko. This is a large district, but for some reason or other, very few of the people have attended to in­ struction; and it was with no small difficulty that the people, who were thronging the shore, could be induced to listen to the Princess. Soon after leaving this place, we began to ascend towards the mountains and travelled thro' vast tracts of land of an excellent quality. As there is sufficient rain at all seasons of the year on this part of the Island, these fields would doubtless produce fine wheat and other English grain. About 3 O.C . P.M . we reached Haalimaile, and examined another school. Here were about forty schollars - a school of no ordinary character and in whose history we were highly gratified. About the time of the establishment of the mission at Lahaina, a woman from the common walks of life came hither from Oahu. She had just begun to lisp the palapala, and was advised by Kaahumanu to instruct others. Immediately after tier arrival here, without consulting M r . Richards, she persuaded some of her neighbors to attend to instruction and established this school. She continued to instruct them till the head man of the district was driven off from his land, when she accompanied him to another part of the Island. That school is decidedly the best one we examined. The pupils, in addition to the books which they have been taught to read, have taken great pains to procure all the books which have been printed, and they read with fluency, the "sermon on the mount", "Joseph" & c. This woman "did what she could & her deeds will be spoken for a memorial of her"On the other side of the Island we saw her and conversed with her. Finding teachers in the district where she now lives, she entered the school as a learner and was examined with the rest of the pupils. We gave her the tract "Joseph", which she grasped as eagerly as we should have done the best volume in a German Hall. Here we tarried over night, intending in the morning to ascend the mountain near which we were, and sleep on the highest land on Maui. We were told by the natives that the way was long, but the ascent easy. We suppose no English travelers had ever ascended this mountain. Thursday 21. We arose early & prepared for our ascent. Having procured a guide, we set out, taking only a scanty supply of provision, the way being long and tedious. Half way up the moun­ tain we found plenty of good water, and at a convenient fountain we filled our calabash for tea. By the sides of our path we found plenty of oheloo - a juicy berry very palatable and occasionally a cluster of strawberries. On the lower part of the mountain there is considerable timber - but as we proceeded it became scarce, and as we approached the summit, almost the only thing of the vegetable kind which we saw, was a plant which grew to the height of 6 or 8 feet, and produced a most beautiful flower. It seems to be peculiar to this mountain, as our guide and servants made or- �875. naments for their hats of it, to demonstrate to those below, that they had been to the top of the mountain. It was nearly 5 O.C. P.M . when we reached the summit of the mountain whence we directed our steps. But we felt ourselves richly repaid for the toil of the day by the grandeur and beauty of the scene which, at once opened to our view. The day was very fine. The clouds which hung over the mountains on west Maui, and which were scattered promiscuously between us and the sea, were far below us, so that we saw the "upper side” of them, while the reflection of the sun, painting their verge with varient tints, made them appear like enchantment. We gazed on them with admiration and longed for the p e ncil of a Raphael to give per­ petuity to a prospect which awakened in our bosoms unutterable emotions. On the other side, we beheld the seat of Pele's dread­ ful reign. We stood on the edge of a tremendous crater, down which a single false misstep would have precipitated us 1000 or 1500 feet. This was once filled with liquid fire, and in it we counted sixteen extinguished craters. To complete the grandeur of the scene Mouna Kea & Mouna Koa, lifted their lofty summit and convinced us that tho' far above the clouds, we were far below the feet of the traveller who ascends the mountains of Hawaii. By this time the sun was nearly sunken in the Pacific, and we looked around for a shelter for the night. Our guide and servants we had left far behind, & we reluctantly began our descent, keep­ ing along on the edge of the crater. After descending about a mile, we met the poor fellows, who were hobbling along on the sharp lava as fast as their feet would suffer them. They were glad to stop for the night, tho' they complained of the cold. We kindled a fire & preparations were made for tea and lodging. The former we obtained with little trouble. We broiled part of a chicken - roasted a few potatoes, and, gathering round the fire, we made a comfortable meal, but the place of lodging we obtained with some difficulty. At length we spread our mats and blankets in a small yard, enclosed probably by natives when passing from one side of the Island to the other. We were within twenty feet of the precipice, and the wind whistled across the valley, and forcibly reminded us of a November evening in New England. The thermometer had fallen from 77° to 45#, and we shivered with the cold. The night was long and comfortless. Early the next morning, Friday 22, we arose and reascended the mountain to its summit & contemplated the beauties of the rising sun, and gazed still longer on the scenery before us. There seemed to be but one or two places where the lava had found a passage to the sea, and thro’ these channels it must have rushed with tremendous velocity. Hot having an instrument, we were unable to ascertain the height of the mountain. We presume it would not fall short of 10,000 feet##. The circumference of the great crater we judged to be no less than fifteen miles. We were anxious to remain longer, that we might descend, into the crater, examine the appearance of things below, and ascend other eminences, but as we were nearly out of provision and our work but just commenced, we finished our chicken and tea, and began our descent. N othing remarkable occurred on our way down. #In the morning the thermometer stood at 40°. ##This I believe is the height at which it has been estimated. �87 6 . When we reached the cluster of houses nearest the mountain, the occupants, who had heard of our approach, kindly presented us with roasted c o m and bananas. About 1 O.C. P.M. we reached the place where we had left our furniture for travelling. Here we dined. From this place to the sea, we walked in a new di­ rection over some of the most beautiful land we ever saw. The most of it is uncultivated, but a N ew England farmer would make it like the garden of Eden. The timber, which is plenty, is mostly the Ku ku i, or C amp tree. It yields a nut, nearly as large as a butter nut, from which oil of an excellent quality is easily extracted. The natives open the nut, string the meat on a small stick, and set the upper one on fire. They burn with great freedom and give a good light. As we proceeded, our attendants pointed out several places where hostile armies had met and contended for victory. At 5 O.C. P.M. we reached a small village on the Kalehaku sea shore. Here we found the Princess, and a large school waiting our arrival. Commenced examination but were soon interrupted by the rain. Put up in a dirty house. Passed a comfortless night. Saturday 23. Examined the remainder of the school and proceeded on our w a y . This day to came on to a pavement said to have been built by K i napilani, a king, contemporary with Un i , an ancient king of Hawaii. He is said to have built it, that his name"might not roll out”. It extends more than thirty miles, and is a work of considerable magnitude. This pavement afforded us no incon­ siderable assistance in travelling as we ascended and descended a great number of steep and difficult paries#. In the valleys there ran brooks, some of them of considerable siz eSeveral miles of our way lay thro’ a wood. The soil was exceedingly rich. The trees, many of which were large, were covered with vines of the most luxuriant growth, but we looked in vain for the ”fruit of the vine", - which weary and hungry as we were, would have been exceedingly refreshing. About 6 O.C . P.M. we reached Honomanu, where we examined a small school. Here the Princess concluded to spend the Sabbath. We went aboard the canoe and rowed a few miles avoiding some difficult paries-after landing we walked a few miles to Wailua where we put up for the Sabbath. Before we arrived, it rained violently and we were thoroughly drenched - a thing which had not befallen us for many months. Sabbath 24 . Very early this morning the horns - summoning the people to the house of God - were heard in every direction, and we soon perceived that the call had not been heard with indifference. At an early hour, the house was thronged with attentive worshipers and Mr. Richards addressed them from the Saviour’s words to, N icodemus - "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God”. In the afternoon, on account of the rain, fewer were present, t h o ' the congregation was respectable. We had much con­ versation in the evening with the head t e a c h e r of this district. He lamented the incompetency of the teachers an d was highly gratified when told that a school for their benefit would soon be opened at Lahaina. #A word in common use on the Islands for a very steep hill - a precipice. �877. "That", said he, with an animated countenance, - "that makes my heart light - for we come here in our ignorance & that we teach the people." Monday 25. Early this morning we examined the schools which were large. About 11 O.C. A.M. the Princess arrived and addressed the people, after whic h we proceeded on our way. We went by water 6 or 8 miles, when we landed and walked about 10 miles on the broken lava, till we reached the plain of Hana. Here we found nearly a thousand scholars, most of whom appeared well. This is a most charming district. The people are numerous well fed and appear fairer and more robust, than at any place which we have yet seen. Here would be an excellent place for a missionary station. The field of usefulness is wide and prom­ ising. Tuesday 26. After breakfast we set off in our canoe & after rowing about 10 miles we reached Kipahulu where we examined another large school and staid over night. The country around is very rough. Wednesday 27. Proceeded on our way: about 5 miles by water and 3 by land, brought us to Kaupo where we examined another very large school. We were particularily pleased with the address of the Princess to the people of this district. Addressing those who stood aloof from instruction - who feared the "palapala" she contrasted the present with former times. "Formerly we" meaning the chiefs, "were the terror of the country - When visiting your district - we should perhaps have bidden you errect an heian, & after being w o r n out with this labour, we should have sacrificed you in i t . N ow we bring you the palapala - the word of God - why should you fear it?” After walking about three miles farther, we reached Nuu, a small village where we examined a small school and tarried over night. Here we found another large canoe sent from Lahaina to our assistance. t Thursday 28. Rose very early and proceeded by water. The way was somewhat dangerous, but the day was favorable. After rowing about ten miles we narrowly escaped filling, owing in a great measure to wa n t of subordination among the men on board. W e bade them make for the shore without delay. They reluctantly obeyed - as they were extremely mortified, and we landed and walked about 9 miles over a v e r y rough country. We saw scarcely a vestage of vegetation - scarcely set our feet on the earth t h r o ' this whole distance. All was lava thrown together in immense piles, over which a path had been worn by the feet of the natives. The canoe after having passed the places of the greatest danger, had stoped & waited our arrival. We went on board and rowed 5 or 6 miles to Honuaula. Here we examined a large school and staid over night. The country around still rough. N o sweet water on this part of the island. Friday 2 9 . At break of day, we found the Princess and her train in rediness to leave. She invited us to take a seat with her in the large canoe, which we regarded as most safe. About 8 O.C. A.M. we arrived at Kalepolepo, a small village on the neck of land which unites east & west M a u i . Here we examined a small school. This concluded our examination, and we soon set off for Lahaina* �878 We were about 20 miles from home and we proceeded by water. We crossed soon after our departure a very spacious bay, not without apprehension of danger, as the wind became exceeding­ ly strong before we reached the opposite shore. We had a pleasant and prosperous passage and about 3 0.0. P.M. we reached L ahaina. The tour which we have thus performed has been to us exceed­ ingly interesting. We have seen much of the Island - climbed its barren hills & lofty mountains, traveled its plains and crossed its deep and fruitful valleys, and we are confident that an immense population might here find sustenance. We have seen much of the people, much of their ignorance 'and degradation - we have also furnished much of their desire to improve ,and capacity for improvement. We return, cheered with the prospect of the speedy melioration of this people. The field of our labor is, indeed, arduous, but the fallow ground is broken up - the seed is scattered and soon a golden harvest will wave o ’er these once sterile hills and valleys to bless our eyes & fill our arms with ripened sheaves. After remaining at Lahaina till Sept. 23, M r . Andrews and Green, accompanied by Kiliiahonui and Kekanonoh i , chiefs of distinction, embarked in a native schooner and proceeded to Molokai to ex­ amine the schools on that Island. The channel which separates this Island from Maui is 10 or 12 miles wid e . Head winds most of the day, so that we did not land till near sun setting. We put up for the night at Honomani, and examined a small school. The chiefs addressed the people with great animation and were attentively heard. Wednesday 24. Our furniture for travelling was carried on board the schooner, while we stepped into a canoe and kept near the shore. We passed the northern extremity of the Island and soon arrived at another small village where we have another school to examine. The land which we passed today, is broken tho'there are no high bluffs, till we arrived near the place of our landing. The v i l l a g e Halan a is shut in by high hills the valley is narrow and extends several miles. While the scholars were assembling, we walked up the valley near to its head - & viewed some beautiful cascades which tumbled down the rooks and created a beautiful stream which supplies the inhabitants with sweet water, and empties into the s e a . The people whom we met seemed rather wild. They looked at us with great expression, as t h o ' they would enquire, ”what would y ou have?" We returned & examined the school and tarried over night. Thursday 2 5 . We proceeded in our canoe, it being more pleasant than the schooner - which accompanied u s . As we proceeded, the bluffs became tremendous. We judged them to be from 1500 to 2000 feet. Down these bluffs which are nearly perpendicular frequent streams of water gushed, and made a most beautiful ap­ pearance. N ow and then a small valley between the hills appeared with a little clump of houses - but these were scarce, as indeed there seems to be little here but sweet water. About noon we reached Halana, when the canoe & schooner returned, as the point of the Island is so long, that it was deemed inexpedient to sail �879. round i t . Here we examined a considerable school, after which w e walked over a tolerbly smooth country to another small village, Makanalua. Here we examined a small school and remained during the night. Friday 26. Rose and set forward by land. We soon began to ascend a tremendous pali. A path across this mountain showed that the way was much travelled. But it was for the most part exceedingly steep and difficult, and in many places, a single false step would have sent us headlong, hundreds of feet. We clambered up the steep sides of this mountain and, in about 1 1/ 2 hours we reached the top. The chiefs & many of their, attendants suffered severely, as they were very heavy and unaccustomed to travelling. From the top of this mountain to the sea the descent is much more gradual, so that from the west, the Island, excepting the north part, which is much more levil and runs out into the sea a great distance, ascends very gradually to the height of two thousand feet or more, when it suddenly breaks off in one perpendicular precipice. We descended the mountain passing through a very good country of land, till about 1 O.C . we stopped for refreshment, and examined a small school. We continued descending till about 5 O.C . - when we reached the sea at Kaunakakai. Here we put up for the night. During the whole night, the people continued to arrive, and about sun rising the chiefs made their appearance. Saturday 27 . Here we examined a large school. We walked on & the chiefs followed in canoes. We travelled along on the sea shore very little vegetation on account of the drought. Scarcely any water on this side of the Island. About 2 O.C . P.M. we reached Humuali, where we concluded to finish the examination. Several schools convened during the afternoon, and just before sun setting, we finished the examination of them. Soon after the chiefs arrived. We were now in sight of L ahaina - weary & hungry with miserable accomodations for spending the Sabbath. We therefore made a vigorous effort to reach the schooner, but were unsuccessful. Sabbath 28. Both morning and evening we had religious service. Keliihonui addressed the people with considerable effort. He has a commanding appearance, & has a considerable share of native eloquence. Monday 29. The people assembled again and the chiefs addressed them and closed with prayer. Thus have we finished our labor. It will be seen in the tabular view of the schools that we examined 1032 scholars. Of these nearly all could read. We think the teachers on this Island are thorough, active, enterprising young men - who are capable of becoming very useful in this department, and their schools appeared admirably. The people generally appeared better than we had expected. M r . Chamberlain is the only missionary who had been on the Island before us, and he made no stay upon it. The influence which has been exerted in favor of the right way, has been exerted by means of the teachers & by means of other individuals who have occasionally visited Lahaina. �880. We estimated the number of inhabitants at 5000. We numbered nearly 700 houses and think there are about 1000 on the Island. We think nearly 1/4 of the people are members of the schools. N o place on the Islands is very favorable for a missionary station. Where there is sweet water - there is very little room for 'vegetation - and where there is ample room - sweet water does not run. We doubt not, however, that a mission family would be comfortable on the west side of the Island. Kehiahonui and his wife are anxious that a station should be taken. Certain it is these poor people greatly need a spiritual guide. We bless God that we can afford them any instruction, that they can be taught to read those portions of the book of God which we put into their hands. But they need a living instructor: - nor do we expect that the dew of the Spirit will descend upon them, till the ordinances of the Gospel are established in the midst of them. Oh that we had fellow laborers whom we might send "to spread the light of heaven upon their mountains, and wake the throb of joy thro' their valleys" . About 10 O.C. A .M . we hoisted sail and after a prosperous passage we arrived at Lahaina and found all well. May great good result to these our dyeing fellow men, from these ex­ cursions, to the glory of infinite grace. Tour around Maui & c Messrs. RichardsAndrews & Green. �881 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 22 4 . Lahaina, Island of Maui, Dec. 1, 1823. To the Corresponding Secretary of the A.B.C .F.M. Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. From: William Richards Chas. Saml. Stewart. Received Feb . 9, 1825. This letter printed in 21 Missionary Herald 100, April 1825, hut there misdated Dec. 1, 1824. It should he 1823. �882. 32 June 1828 - Au g . 1830 XI L etter 226 Public Journal kept at Waiakea, Hawaii, Jan. . 4 2 8 1 Dear Sir Respected & Beloved: For a considerable time have the members of that station been in readiness & waiting for an opportunity to remove & take possession of that inviting field. As no opportu­ nity occurred & none likely to occur to meet the exigencies of the case: it was thought expedient by the mission to charter a small vessel for the purpose of conveying them thither: a more full account of which will doubtless be given in the journal at Oahu. Accordingly, Jan. 16, 1824, Mess r s . Goodrich & Ruggles with their families, accompanied by Dr. Blatchley & wife, who expect to spend a month or two t h e r e as circumstances may require: likewise M r . & M r s . Ely destined for Haima. M r . Ellis also for the purpose of ob­ taining by measurement the exact dimensions of the volcano & crater, & some other information to make the tour of the Deputation more complete: & to assist in introducing the mission into that new station: M r . Chamberlain also accom­ panied them to take a short view of the different stations: set sail for Waiahea by w a y of Lehaina, for the express pur­ pose of obtaining the patronage of Karaemoku, the head chief in the absence of the King, & a decided friend of the mission. Arrived at Lehaina Sunday morning o f the 12th at a o'clock A .M . Spent the Sabbath with Me s s r s . Richards & Stewart. M r . Ellis preached twice to attentive congregations. Monday morning 1 9 t h . Made our object known to Karaemoku, who cordially approved of our object, & sent a man with instructions to the inferior chiefs at Waiakea to build us two houses in any place we should select, & that they should also take care of u s . Left Lehaina about 11 A .M . & after beating against head winds through the week without any remarkable occurrence, w e came to anchor in Waiakea Bay in 3 1/2 fathoms of water, Satur­ day 24th at 4 o'clock P.M. M r . Ellis & Goodrich with the man that was sent, went on shore, & a large house was soon provided for our accommodation: those that occupied it cheerfully moved out to accommodate u s , it being within a few rods of the shore, & good landing, all arrived safe to land in canoes a little after sunset, most of us considerably reduced with seasickness; yet made ourselves comfortable for the night. Sunday 25th. This is probably the first Sabbath that was ever known to these poor heathen, with the exception of two when the Deputation performed the tour of the Island. Ma y ere long the Sabbath's blessed influence, shed its cheering rays upon these benighted heathen where the salutary influence of the gospel's glorious light has never been experienced & long may this benighted part of the Island enjoy her Sabbaths. M r . Ellis preached twice to the natives, & made known to them the object of our coming among them. �883. Monday 2 6 . Took a walk about the fertile land of Waiakea, with a view to select a building spot, but decided upon no definite place. On the 27 th M r . Ellis, Dr. Blatchley, Ely, Chamberlain & M r . Hunnewell (the master of the vessel ) set out to visit the volcano. 29th An aged man this morning made many interesting enquiries of M r . Ruggles respecting our coming & the religion which we hope to make known to them by which they may be saved, also he wished to know why we did not come here sooner. Friday 3 0 . M r s . Ruggles was happily employed in commencing a school of nearly a dozen scholars & in instructing them in the first principles of the Hawyean language. 31. M r . Ellis & company returned quite fatigued with their walk. F e b . 1, 1824 Sunday. M r . E . as usual unwearied in his labours o f love, preached 4 t i m e s in 3 different places: at one place finding a man at work upon a canoe. M r . E . informed him that it was the sabbath of the Lord & that he ought not to work: which when he understood said that he would never again labour upon the Sabbath, but work 6 days only, & rest the seventh* Monday F e b . 2. At 2 o'clock P .M . the schooner that brought us here, weighted anchor & proceeded to Kairua, conveying M r . Ely & wife thither & M r . Ellis & Chamberlain, by way of Kairua to Oahu. 3 . M r . Ruggles commenced a school about 1 mile distant, the numbers are small, owing they say to shame, or more correctly fear. Some of the scholars enquired of him how many tapas he would give them if they would learn the spelling, though, many of them think that they must be rewarded if they attend to in­ struction. Saturday 7 t h . The Barge came to anchor here about noon, having on board a chief under whose protection we expect to be placed. He appears to be a decided friend to the mission, & appeared to be much pleased when we were to settle near him in this place. His name is Kouhou. He says that he intends to have a house soon built for public worship. Sunday 8. Mr. R. conducted public worship in the native language, which consisted of praying,&singing. Our hearts were refreshed, our spirits cheered, with the reviving intelligence which the Barge brought in a package from the Society Islands. The good work of the Lord appears to be pros­ pering there; many are turning from error of their ways unto the living God. The attention to schools during the week was rather discouraging, but few scholars are inclined to receive instruction. Sunday 15. M r . R. went to the house where we are accustomed to hold public worship, & found the inhabitants at their poi dishes. Upon his entrance they enquired if it was tabu for them to eat on the Sabbath, being told that it was no t . They continued eating but a short time when the head man said, "come let us put up our calabashes, that the K i n g ’s Curiosities may pray", a title quite common to the missionaries, & he likewise said had he known of M r . R .s coming, he would have sent a man round & ta xed the people to come together & attend public worship. March 10. The dwellings that w ere to be built b y Karaemoku's order being finished, Mr. R. & family moved on the 7th. M r . G . & his family moved on the 10. The houses were thatched with �884. the leaves of the tauhala (a species of the palm), the leaves are about 2 inches wide, 3 or 4 f t . long, whic h,when well put on make very good covering. N ot a nail or pin is to be found in the building. The whole is fastened together with string, which are simply vines that grow very abundant in this part of the Island. April 4 . Sunday. We attended public worship at the dwelling house of Kouhou,- the head chief of this district, the distance being about one mile to the place where the meeting is held, there being likewise a small river to ford, which rendered it impracticable for the sisters generally to attend. The attention to schools is evidently increasing so that we m a y truly say that the Lord is on our side, b y causing this feeble branch of the mission to exert a silent, yet powerful influence over the minds of the poor heathen, & we humbly hope that the day is not far distant when they shall experience the happy effects of the gospel of God's dear s on. April 3 0 . The Pilot boat (a small native scooner) arrived this afternoon, bringing in cheering intelligence from the different stations on these Islands, together with letters & communications from A . . . that came out in the Parthian. Thus were our spirits cheered & our hearts refreshed by the joyful news of what the Lord is doing in various parts of the world by erecting the kingdom of his beloved Son upon the downfall of Satan's empire. May 3 . School is making progress in the first principals of the Hawaiian language. In this school may be seen the Father of 50 years with his two little sons going on hand in hand to acquire that knowledge which we humbly hope will lead them to a thorough knowledge of themselves as sinners, & their way of recoverin g the precious blood of Christ that was shed for the sins of a fallen world. There also may be seen an inter­ esting female of no ordinary size, formerly a wife of a chief, but he has forsaken her, & she says that she has now choosen the palapala (a general term for any kind of learning) to be her husband. She was told that the palapala would never forsake her if she did not forsake that. In the evening joined in the precious season of concert & prayer for the gospel's universal triumph. Just at the commencement of the English service, M r . & M r s . Stewart with their little son & Betsey Stockton, arrived from Lahaina, whom we were happy to receive safe & sound. M r . S . comes down partly by request to assist at this station during M r . Bingham's contemplated visit to Tauai, & partly to release M r s . S. from the abundant cares & labors which for almost a year she has sustained at that new station. t April 26. This morning M r . Chamberlain commenced hearing James, K ahuhu & John Ti read in their English bibles, & attend­ ing to their exercises in arithmetic. (This evening there was another interesting conference meeting of the chiefs, mission­ aries, native teachers & pupils. Kekauruohe & Taumuarii were the principal speakers on the part of the chiefs. Kekauruohe recommended sobriety, temperance & diligence in attending t o �the palapala & spoke pointly against listening to the vague & foolish reports unfavorable to the missionaries or their system which were often put in cerculation by the servants of Debelo. (Satan). Taumuarii spoke with much good sense & decision on the importance of the genuine thorough repentance of the heart instead of a pretended repentance or outward reformation. He said if we profess to repent & turn to God, we must from the sole of the foot to the crown of the head, desire to obey in heart the law of Jehovah, & when we pray to him we must pray with the heart & not with the mouth only, else our efforts were vain & our professions false in the sight of God. In the afternoon by request of Mr. B . , Keariiahonui Taumi & Kapiu accompanied him to visit the schools at Waititi, to regulate & encourage them. Two schools which were near each other were collected into one house. Both were composed of adults & children, parents advancing in years & their rising offspring, sitting down together in long rows upon the ground, each with a B .A .B .A . in his hand learning the first use of letters in their own language. Part of the people composing the schools belonged to Kaahumanu, part to Taumuarii & Keariiahonui, and part to Opii a . It was pleasing among many things interesting, to find that Opiia had carefully written with her own hand in the books the names of her people to whom they had been severally given. Keariiahonui stood and addressed the schools, encouraging them to diligence and perseverance, & to an observance of the sabbath, directing them to attend school in the morning & towards evening & in the interval to do their ordinary w o r k . After some remarks from Mr. B. Taumi closed the interview with an appropriate prayer. April 27. Anniversary of the arrival of the reinforcement. Just a year from the arrival of the Thames, the Dauphin arrived this morning with John Irepori & Robert Wyhee (or perhaps Kaia) as passengers, together with a large shipment of supplies for the mission. These youths soon came & were made welcome to our hou se . They delivered several letters, two from M r . Hill, containing a list of packages & a bill of lading of the supplies. The Captain also called, expreseed a fear that he should not be able to come into the harbor, for want of money, and a wish that the missionaries would use their influence to have the harbor fees remitted, & in case both failed, that they should get a boat and r e ­ ceive their supplies from the ship as she lay in the roads. Received letters from the brethren at Kaima & Kaavaroa contain­ ing the intelligence that Gov. Adams is desirous to have all the chiefs about, him instructed, proposes to build a new school house & to become himself a teacher. M r . T . & Honorii are to superintend that school, & M r . & M r s . Bishop the school in their yard. M r . Ely wrote from Kaararoa that he was with his family now comfortably established at that place & finds Cause for gratitude that he has been directed thither. Hopu is also located there at M r . E ’s particular request. Messrs. Stewart & Bingham took an excursion through the v a l l e y to the pare or precipice between this & Koolau. M r . S . �886 took a sketch of the bold & lofty mountains on each side of the pass. - They were pleased among other things to find that a distillery of whiskey which had employed many of the natives and intoxicated many more, was by the chiefs now under tabu - & the vile work of manufacturing poison there had ceased. Two curiosities in the vegetable kingdom appeared in their path, the first the koa tree having two distinct species of leaves, the one resembling the leaf of the willow, & the other that of the locust; the second a large and elegant plant which grows in the crotches or on the (hole in paper) limbs of trees. The leaf of the larger plants is from 2 to 3 feet in length & from 4 to 6 inches in breadth, smooth & green, except the principal fibre, which is a polished black. A s the older leaves die one after another, and form a sort of bed for the plant, fresh leaves to the number of SO or 30 are continually rising above, thus the plant appears to live many years, maintaining its perrennial verdure & b e a u t y . It sometimes grows upon a bare rock. The sap of the tree therefore is not necessary to its growth. Capt. Ebbets having been applied to b y us to sell us paper for the purpose of printing elementary books for the people, generously offered to give us what he could spare from his ship, & today presented us with a little more than a ream of large & valuable paper very suitable for our wor k . April 28. Kaahumanu & Kekauruohe sent us several quires of large paper which they had received of Cap t . E . that we m ight print more books for their people. Opiia, Taumuarii & Kinou have also furnished some for the same purpose. Kahalaia sent a few sheets to have a hymn book printed for him. Karaemoku also has offered to buy paper for printing if he can find it for sale on board the ships. Opiia has sent some native tapa, to make the experiment of its fitness for printing. Two or three copies of the hymns M r . Loomis has printed on tapa. W e should use tapa if we could get no paper, th o ' it is far inferior. One edition of books has been printed at the Society Islands on their native cloth. M r . B. in company with the Capt. of the Dauphin waited on Karaemoku this morning & spoke of the Dauphin's bringing sup­ plies for us & wishing to come in to land them. He very readily & generously remitted the harbor fees which are now 60 doll. for the outer harbor. To name the thing seemed all that was necessary, & this was done as a matter of favor to the owners of the Dauphin. Even this would not have been done in the present case had not the Treasurer of the board recommended them to favor, & we are not altogether sure that it is not an abuse of our influence, as we cannot but think that a full price was paid by the Board for the freight. However, we rem ember that C apt. Weeks who has the same owner has before done us a favor. K araemoku immediately referred to the precedent which had been established by the king in the case of the Thames & the Enterprise. The remitting of the harbor fees of the Thames was, in fact a favor to us, but was regarded by the govern­ ment as a favor to Capt. Clasby and as a compliment to the mission. The present case is doubtless regarded by Karaemoku in the same light; as he was informed that we had paid the �887 freight of the present shipment. M r . B . went on board the Dauphin & overhauled the Hh d . which M r . Hill has described as containing Heralds, & a packet of letters for the mission. The Heralds & various other pam­ phlets he obtained, but the packet of letters, to our disappointment could not be found. M a y 19th. Today the seventh house of public worship in these isles of the sea was completed. We hope that the time is drawing nigh when churches in every village shall arise, & the unsearchable of redeeming love shall be proclaimed to every one of those who now sit in the region & shadow of death, that they all may share in the gospel's cheering light & thus be conducted to the realms of endless joys in the presence of the King of Kings & Lord of L ords. 29th. M r . R. returned accompanied by M r . Thurston who we trust will be a great help in strengthening this feeble branch of the mission, whose aid we greatly need. Sunday 30. M r . T. preached a feeling & animated sermon on the subject of one God, in which was shown the vanity & folly of the gods of the heathen, & the superior excellency of the love, service & worship of the true God, the attention to which we think was better than at any former meeting. The number was also larger, yet not very numerous. We also hope the interests of the mission are gaining ground. The week succeeding, spent principally in the study of the language. June 6th Sunday. In the morning M r . R . sent messenger to Maaro, a chief of considerable influence, to enquire if he would have a meeting at his own house. The answer that we received was, "not to come here". Neither would he come to meeting himself. He appeared to be growing more & more i n ­ different. He bids fair to make a complete Gallio. Mr. R . on his return from the leeward of the I s l a n d .brought letters to him from some of the natives there, that are decided friends of the mission. M r . R. sent them to him-& in a few days after called on him-withthe s eal unbroken, & was requested to take them away for he did not want them. Maaro himself being absent, M r . R. opened the letters & read them to his wife, neither of t h e m being able to read. His wife was much plesed with the letter & thought it well for them to take heed unto i t . Koahou, the chief that is quite friendly, went away last week & has not returned in consequence of which many of the natives assembled at the house of M r . R. & M r . T . addressed them from Isaiah 1 16-17, to which they gave good attention, after which Mr. & M r s . G. dedicated their infant offspring to God in baptism. M r . T. conducted the ceremony in the native language, that the natives might be enabled in some measure to understand the nature of the solemn ordinance of christian baptism. At 2 P .M . Mr. T. administered to us the solemn ordinence of the L ord's Supper, by which we trust our hands were strengthened & hearts encouraged to persevere in the good work to which we are called. At 4 P.M . the attention to it by the natives was unusually g oo d . �888 Saturday 12. M r . G . spent most of the time during the week in attending to language, while M r . H . was employed in teach­ ing a school. The number of scholars at present is small. At 10 A .M . there was a considerable smart shock of an earth­ quake, yet continued but a few seconds. In the absence of M r . R., a native came from the l e e w a r d of the Island saying that he was sent by the Governor to inform the chiefs here that in consequence of some of the missionaries opening the bodies of two natives at Oahu & Hairua, all the missionaries were to be driven away. A report like this, almost any one would suppose...as it actually did cause us some anxiety for a while, but on the return of M r . R . the report was proved to be false, for he heard n o t h i n g of it at Kairua. M r . R. found the man that spread the false report & enquired why he reported such a story. He at first denied that he was the one. M r . R. charged it home upon him "You art the ma n ". Then he confessed it & excused himself by saying, "Pela no Hawaii". "So is the way of Hawaii". Sunday 13. Held the meeting in the house built for purpose. It not being finished inside, it was thougt inexpedient to dedicate i t . M r . T. preached twice to larger congreations than we have wittnesed heretofore. 14th Monday. M r . T . had calculated to return today, but in consequence of the sickness of the infant son of M r . & M r s . G . , his spirit being to human view just ready to take its flight from this clayey tenement into the kind hand that gave i t , M r . T. prolonged his vis i t . Sunday 20. M r . T . preached twice to the natives. The number was not so large as usual in consequence of the rain, which the natives very much dislike because they have no clothing suitable for covering to protect them from the rain. M r . G's son is yet apparently near the borders of the grave, although a little better. 9 Thursday 24. Early this morning M r . T. took an affectionate leave of us & set out on his return, after having done much towards strengthening this feeble branch of the mission. In a few hours after the departure of M r . T. M r . & M r s . G . were called to endure the painful & trying scene of parting with their i n f a n t son, who after a very distressing night, fell into a sweet sleep at 11 o'clock A .M . aged 4 months & 14 days. The little sufferer is now at rest, having never experienced many well days. The same kind hand that gave, recalled the blessing that was lent only for a short season "fair fleeting comfort of an hour, how soon we're called to part”. M r . G . was under the painful & trying necessity of making t h e coffin & opening the grave for his first born son. Friday 25- Between 10 & 11 the funeral ceremonies were per­ formed. M r . R. prayed with the bereaved parents before the interment of their son. There were remarks in the native language to a few natives who were present to sympathize w i t h us in this solemn oocasion. Yet through these severe trials of a kind providence, we trust that the bereaved parents could feel & say with the poet, "Peace, tis the Lord Jehovah's hand that blasts our joys in death" & c . Their heart's desire & �889. prayer is that the fruit of this affliction may he to take away sin, for we know that in faithfulness Thou hast afflicted us. Sunday 27. Through the kind & assiduous attention of M r . Thurston while present, M r . G. was enabled to commence preaching in the native language from Luke 2 - 10. During the week following we have "but little to cheer our hearts & encourage our hands; in this glorious work,-our school has dwindled away to two or three, scarcely any seem to have any desire to learn. The chief that was our most decided friend, Koahou, has gone about 30 miles from us to a place called Lapahoehoe, tis uncertain when he will return. M aaro, the other chief, appears to be against learning at present. He says that he wishes to wait until the higher chiefs come here & give their approbation. Then he will attend to learning. We are able to raise many garden vegetables here in consequence of the plentiful rains that fall almost every d a y . Vegitables are comforts, of which almost all the other stations ar e deprived. But few of our garden seeds came up, the reason probably is that they are old before they are planted. Seeds ought to be put into bottles & sealed, to be sent out 'here, since those that have been put in this manner have come up w e l l . July 4 Sunday. We were pleased to see a larger number attend public worship today than have ever attended before. M r . R . made some remarks on the nature & design of Sabbath, & the object of meeting in the house of the Lord for worship, not for any secular purpose, but for the worship of the most high in making known to them the words of eternal life, after which M r . G . preached unto them from M a t h . 4: 17 to which they gave good attention. July 5. Assembled in the evening to engage in & enjoy the happy season of the concert of prayer for the gospel’s universal triumph. Sunday July 11. Koahou & his company returned on Saturday, in consequence of which the meeting house was full to overflowing. It rendered the day quite interesting to behold the sanctuary of the Lord Jehovah thronged to hear the words of eternal life proclaimed unto them. July 1 9 . Koahou returned here for the purpose of going to Oahu in the Pilot boat. What will be the disposition of heathen instruction in his absence this is unknown to u s . A kind providence will order all things wel l . Maaro the next chief in authority, says that it is not good for them to learn until some of the high chiefs come here & tell them. Through his in­ fluence the scholars have nearly all done coming to school. July 20. As the Pilot boat sails a day sooner than was ex­ pected, we have only time to say that through the grace of God we shall endeavor to continue our labours of love, although we see no immediate fruits of labours; being assured of this, that the cause in which we are labouring is not ours, but God’s, & we have no doubt but that He in his own good time will give success to our feeble endeavours to make known his �890. wonderful love to the perishing souls of the poor heathen. Yea, He will give success to our humble efforts, as far as shall be for his glory & our good. Therefore relying e n ­ tirely on His sovereign powers & love, we hope to continue our labors of love among the poor heathen in proclaiming to them the unsearchable of redeeming love. With sentiments of cordial affection, we subscribe ourselves your servants for Jesus sake, Joseph Goodrich Samuel Ruggles. To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Corresponding Secretary, Boston, Mass. Received March 26, 1825. �891. 32 June 1828 - A u g . 1830 XI letter 227. Journal - Kairua Island of Hawaii. Monday F e b . 2nd, 1824. On this day of prayer we opened a school, hoping by the divine blessing, to continue it hereafter. Since our arrival in N ov. , we have had no regular school, t h o ' many individuals have received in­ struction in private. About thirty persons attended to­ day, most of whom have been under the previous instruction of Hopu during the last ye a r . 4 . This morning arrived the schooner Watuwitch from Oahu, bringing Messrs. Ellis & Chamberlain and M r . & M r s . Ely, by way of Hido, having left at the latter place Messrs. Ruggles & Goodrich with their families, to take possession of that interesting post, in the name of the Lor d . Evening - This evening Messrs. Ellis & Chamberlain sailed for Oahu, leaving M r . Ely & family with us, to assist in the labors of this station, or to go to Kaavaloa, and dwell with the chiefs of that place, as may be hereafter deemed expedient. For the present, w e are happy to have them re­ main. with us, who have hitherto been alone in the midst of the Heathen. They take up their residence in a house belong­ ing to the K ing, adjoining ours. 8th At the public service this morning, the infant son of M r . & M r s . Ely was baptised, by the name of Joseph Harvey. The ceremony was performed in the Hawaiian language in presence of the congregation. Sermon in the morning from Math. 7:7. A good tree & c . Evening discourse from Isa. 45-22. 12th. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 2 2 . About half past three this morning, Kapiolani and her train arrived from Kaawaroa to spend the sabbath at this place. M r . Ely preached in the morning for the first time in the Hawaiian language from the words, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets & c ." In the afternoon Mr. T. preached from the words, "How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation” . This evening the schooner Deliverance arrived from Oahu, bringing letters and supplies for this station. 25. Yesterday Mr. Ely & Hopu went in a kind canoe in order to -procure some goats. This morning they returned having pur­ chased 7 - at the rate of 2 dolls. each. This is the begin­ ning of our flock, to wh. we h o p e 'to make additions from time to time as we shall have it in our power. Our school is increasing daily, and nearly all our books are given out - we have between 150 & 200 scholars. 29th. Sabbath. This morning Mr. T . preached from the words �892. "G od be merciful to me a sinner” . In the afternoon M r .E . from the passage, "There is one God, and one Mediator between God & man & c . We are permitted to witness from Sabbath to Sabbath a gradual improvement in the demeanor of the people attending Divine worship. Their wild & dis­ orderly manner is apparently subsiding into something more like dec orum of manners, and decency of attention than formerly. March 6. Last evening the father of Thomas Hopu died. His head was silvered over with the grey hairs of 80 years, an extreme old age for this country. We have reason to hope that the prayers & labors of Hopu with him, have been blessed to his conversion, and that he now sleeps in Jesus. This afternoon the funeral was attended in the meeting house, where the corpse was brought in, enclosed in a decent coffin, made by the hands of Hopu . Mr. T. addressed a large congre­ gation from the words, " p r e p a r e t o meet thy God". After service the interment took place, in the yard adjoining the church where Hopu & his brother with their own hands, let down the remains of their father, into his bed of rest, there to await the sound of the last trumpet. A short address & prayer closed the scene of the first Christian funeral ever witnessed in the island. This evening the Gov. sailed for Oahu to visit his brother Cox, late Gov. of Maui, who is dangerously ill at Honoruru. 1 0. This morning we had the pleasure of welcoming Mr. & M r s . Bishop to the station assigned them for their future residence. They are accompanied by Honorii, who has likewise removed to this island, that we may be enabled the more effectually to extend our labors to Kaavaroa. They arrived in the Cleo­ patra's Barge, by way of Lahaina, where they spent 2 da y s . We succeeded, tho' the wind blew high, in getting all o u r things ashore today on a double canoe, except a few barrels w h . were left on board. This evening the Barge 'sailed for Oahu, with K eoua, wife of K e o ua the Gov. and her train of attendants. Intelligence has been received that Gov. Cox cannot, to all appearance, survive his sickness. M r . Ely made a visit to Kaavaloa today, in a boat, and returned late this evening. He brings word that the new church at that place is in a state of forwardness, and will soon be completed, and that Kam akau, assisted by Tuhio & Alapai, regularly assemble the people on the Sabbath, both at Kaavaroa and Kearake'kua on the opposite side of the bay, to pray with & exhort them. 14. Last night we experienced a severe gale of wind from the S .W . which continued with little intermission through the night, blowing down fences, walls & destroying some plan­ tations. We slept but little, being apprehensive that our houses w ould share, a similar f a t e . This morning it commenced raining in torrents, and continued without any intermission through the day. On this account we had no public service. We find our mats, furniture &c completely wetted by the rain, which found entrance into our houses through almost every part of the thatching. �893. 17. By the Sc hooner Deliverance, wh. arrived again this morning, we received communications from our friends at Oahu, and also letters & papers from America, brought out by the Parthian, among wh. was one from M r . Evarts. Of this we took a copy for Waiakea station, and returned the original to Oahu by the sohooner w h . sailed this evening. While we all rejoice in the good news from our native land, of the work of the Lord, which He is carrying on in many places to the praise of the glory of his grace - some of us are called to w e e p i n g for the death of friends who have laid aside their robe of mortality and are gone to Rest. Among these the tidings of the death of the Father of M r s . T. admonish us to be also prepared for the coming of our Lord. 20 This morning a boat arrived from Kaavoroa, in order to take one of our number down to spend the Sabbath at that place. M r . Bishop accompanied by Honorii, left this place at 1 0 o ’clock in the boat for Kaavaroa. 21. M r . E . preached in the morning from the words, "Enter ye i n at the strait gat e " . M r . T . in the afternoon from Ps . 34,11, "Come ye children hearken unto m e " . In the afternoon M r . Ely went to a neighboring village and preached to a collection of about 100 persons. A good attention was this day given to the word. 22. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 2 4 . We received an agreeable visit today from Capts. Weeks & Myrick of Nantucket. They came early this m o r n i n g in their boats from Kearakekua Bay, breakfasted & dined with u s , and visited with us the Cave Kaniakea in this vicinity, down which we descended with torches 500 fathoms, upon a gentle declivity to a bed of w a t e r . After dinner they took their leave. A timely present o f bread, with w h . they furnished us, just when our own was all expended, strongly reminded us of the saying of the pious King of Israel. ”I have been young & now am old, yet I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging Bread". Capt. M . is recently from N ewZealand, and brings a favorable account of the missionaries and their operations among that warlike nation. Their late domestic difficulties arising from the defection of one of their number, seem to be happily settled. 26. This evening at a meeting for business, it was agreed that T. Hopu be assigned to Kaavaroa for a season, as an assistant to M r . Ely, and that Honorii in the mean time be attached to this station as assistant. 27. M r . & M r s . Ely embarked early this morning in a boat for K aavaroa, to spend the sabbath and make such arrangements for their future removal as may be expedient. About noon today Gov. Adams returned from Oahu, bringing with him the remains of his deceased brother Cox (Keaumoku) who died on M o n . the 20th inst. After a heavy discharge of artillery from the battery, for nearly an hour, the Gov. & suite, accompanied by several of the principal chiefs from the Leeward, his relatives, landed, and with great lamentations, deposited the deceased in the cellar of his new framed house. �894 Messrs. T. & B . visited them in the afternoon. At evening they visited them again and attended prayers in the cellar, where during the days of mourning they are to make it their abode. 29 . This morning M r . & M r s . Ely returned accompanied by the chiefs N aihe, Kapiolani & Kamakau, who came up to visit the chiefs at this place & condole with them on the death of Gov. Cox. M r . Young & family likewise arrived soon after from Towaihae, one of whose daughters was the wife of Co x . Wed. 51. This afternoon we commenced a weekly lecture, w h . through the blessing of the Lord, we hope to continue hereafter. M r . B. preached from the words, "This is the way, walk ye in i t " . We were encouraged b y a full & attentive house, to appoint another meeting on the succeeding Wednesday. t April 4 . Sabbath. M r . T. preached in the morning, "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy m i g h t " . M r . Ely walked two or three miles and preached in 2 different places to small collections of hearers. In the afternoon he preached in our place of worship, and M r . B . walked out in a different direction and preached in a small village where were collected about 50 persons. In this manner we are endeavoring to instruct the ig­ norant, and "lead the blind by a way which they know n o t " . When we shall have acquired a competent knowledge of the language, we hope to pursue the practice of itinerant preaching more e x ­ tensively. 5. This afternoon M r . Young called on us with his wife and daughters. We gave them 10 copies o f the Hawaiian Hymns:that is the n o . of persons in his family who are able to read. They sail this evening for Towaihae. The chiefs from Kaawaroa and the Leeward Islands, likewise return home this evening. During the assembling together of the chiefs at this place, we have had several interesting seasons of religious conference. 7 . Wed. The meeting this afternoon was not so well attended as last week, though there were present about 200 persons. 9 . This morning M r . Ely & family departed in a double canoe, in order to take up their residence at K aavaroa. Their effects are p u t on board a small sloop belong the Gov. which is to sail this evening. They have our prayers & affectionate good wishes for prosperity & success in. their benevolent enterprise. For a season they will occupy a small house, belonging to the chief, until a suitable one shall be erected for them. Mr. B . removed today into the house lately occupied by M r s . Ely. 11. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 16. T. Hopu and his wife left Kairua this evening, in a canoe for Kaavaroa, to reside there with M r . Ely for a season as his assistant, and Honorii will d w e l l w i t h us at this place. 18. A full meeting both morning & evening - M r . T. preached in the morning & M r . B . in the evening. 28. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. �895. May 5. This day completes another quarter, in rev i ew of w h . it becomes us to acknowledge the goodness of our Heavenly Parent, in enabling us to continue peacefully, & we hope usefully em ­ ployed, in imparting Divine instruction to this people, sitting in the region & shadow of death. The Gov. has just completed a new house in his inclosure to be devoted to the purpose of a school for the chiefs, and as many others as he shall think proper to have instructed at that place. Honorii has been for some time engaged in that employ­ ment, and has about 20 scholars, mostly people of distinction. It is expected that one of the missionaries will also attend to the superintendence & instruction of the school. It is deemed an omen for good that such a convenient house should be erected, where all the chiefs can be accommodated, and where also they assemble with one or more of our number for morning & evening prayers. May 15. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 22. This morning we had the pleasure of welcoming to our dwell­ ings the brethren Blatc hley & Ruggles. They left Waiakea about 2 weeks since, crossed the interior of the island - visited the great volcano, spent a night there, and then proceeded around by the southern shore to Kaavaroa, where they spent 3 days with M r . Ely. Dr. B . has been detained nearly 4 months at Waiakea, waiting for a passage to Oahu. 25 . Our Brethren having spent 3 days at this place, set out this morning for Waiakea, continuing their course over land, and around by the northern shore of the island. They are accompanied by M r . Thurston, who expects to be absent 4 or 5 weeks. June 3. Arrived this evening and anchored in the roads, the Ship Enterprise, Capt. Ebberts, bringing from Oahu our friends M r . Loomis & family & M r s . Ellis, who is in a weak and languish­ ing condition, and makes this short excursion by sea in hopes of regaining a little health while she may in the mean time visit her children at Lahaina & Kaima . By this arrival, we have re ­ ceived our long expected supplies of provisions & c , freighted from America on board the Dauphin. Letters, papers, pamphlets &c have also been received from our American friends. 5 . M r . B . set off this afternoon in a canoe for Kaavaroa, in order to spend the sabbath at that place, and preach in exchange with M r . Ely, who had previously arrived at Kairua. M r . B . arrived safely at 9 in the evening, and lodged at the house of Na ik e . Sabbath 6. A congregation of about 250 persons assembled in the new church, both morning and afternoon. This n o . includes the whole village. The inhabitants of the villages across the bay, still r e m a i n opposed to the gospel, t h o ' they have been fre­ quently and affectionately invited to attend. For several days past, they have given themselves up wholly to intoxication, so that I was advised not to attempt to preach among them. Under the patronage & influence of the chiefs at Kaavaroa, the affairs of this station wear a most cheering aspect. The most orderly attention was paid to the preaching of the word. Indeed the �896. t h e fact is most obvious, that without the countenance & authority of the chiefs, we could gain pro hearers or scholars in any place. 6. See 21, Missionary Herald 141, Ma y 1825. 9. Sometime since the school conducted by M r . & M r s . Bishop, became sensibly diminished b y reason of many scholars becoming weary of attending. Within 2 or 3 days past, we have received a large number of new scholars. But we have little confidence of their long continuance, except such as are attached to the chiefs. Wed. 16 June. Sabbath 2 0 . See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 23. M r . Loomis & family returned today in the Enterprise, tarried a few hours with us, and reembarked in the evening with M r s . Ellis, on their return to Oahu. M r . L/ during his late visit, made an excursion to the volcano; he returned to Kaavaroa fatigued & lame, after an abscence of one we e k . June 28. , After an abscence of 5 weeks, M r . Thurston this e vening arrived from Waiakea. By letters received from that station, our brethren speak of his labors among them as highly acceptable and refreshing. t July 11. See 21 Missionary Herald 141, May 1825. 13. This afternoon the brig N eo arrived from Lahaina with the remaining chiefs belonging to Kairua, - together with N aihe & Kapiolani on their return to Kaavaroa. In the evening M r . & Mr s . Bishop embarked on board and sailed for Kaavaroa, intending to spend a few days on a visit with M r . Ely & family. They expect to return after the Sabbath. 18. A full house today, and great numbers stood about the doors & windows. This people are very fluctuating in their attendance upon the worship of the Sabbath. Sometimes very few people are present at these seasons, and again, perhaps the next Sabbath, many more are present than can be accommodated within doors. M r . T . preached both morning & afternoon. 2 0 . This morning M r . & M r s . B . returned to Kairua in a double canoe, after an abscence o f 6 days. Honorii, during his late visit to Lahaina, has selected an interesting native girl of about 14 years of age, w h . today he has put under our care for education, intending after a proper course of instruction in reading, writing and the domestic arts, to be married to her, after the manner of his friend Hopu. We have given her the name of Maria. This judicious s t e p meets with our entire a p ­ probation. 24. It is a part of our daily duties to attend prayers with the chiefs and their people morning & evening. At these seasons, an opportunity is enjoyed of imparting much religious instruction We have been much gratified with the inquisitive disposition manifested by some of them ,especially by the Governor. As a �897. specimen of his inquiries we have noted some of those pro­ pounded by him this evening, during conversation - What is m e a n t by the millenium? What do you understand b y Peter’s going to the sea to catch a fish, and take money out of its mouth to pay his master’s tax? Was Christ so poor that he had no money? In what consists the riches of Christ in Heaven? How can the soul feel pain in hell, as it is but spirit? What is eternal death - do the souls of the wicked die in hell? Many such questions as the foregoing are raised in his mind as he peruses his English Bible. Will not Christians pray for this heathen ruler, upon whose inquisitive mind the light of Revelation & of Knowledge is just beginning to dawn? Sabbath Aug. 1. Today our little band, 5 in number, united around the table of the L ord, to call to remembrance the dying love of our Divine Saviour, in giving himself a sin offering for the sins of m e n . At such seasons we are reminded in a thousand tender and previous recollections of the promises and commands of Christ to his followers, "Go ye into all the world & preach the gospel to every creature” - "Lo I am with you always, even unto the end of the world". His presence and his grace shall accompany them wherever they go in his name, to protect, to comfort and to succeed. He will by their in­ strumentality, if they are faithful, raise up a seed to serve him from all nations. A . Bishop A. Thurston. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U .S.A . Received March 26, 1825. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 228 Journal of Waiakea Continued. July 21, 1824. This morning took an affectionate leave of our beloved physician, Dr. B. & wife, who are on their return to Oahu by way of Lahaina. They were detained here much longer than was expected for want of a suitable conveyance, and at last were under the necessity of going in the Pilot Boat, a small schooner manned entirely by the natives. 26. This morning M r . G . was called upon to make a coffin for an infant daughter of a foreigner, the infant sur­ vived its birth but a few hours. The foreigner is an armourer under the patronage of Karaimoku, placed here for the purpose of making & repairing the axes of those who cut sandel w o o d . I n the afternoon we were invited to attend the funeral of the infant. After singing a hymn, M r . R . addressed the throne of grace in the native language. The mother, a native of these islands, although ill, followed the remains of her little one to the grave. Monday August 9 . In the afternoon we were invited to attend the funeral of the mother of the infant that was buried a fortnight before; her symptoms were of the consumptive ki n d . After singing a hymn in the native language suited to the occasion, M r . R . made an address to the people present, & offered a prayer in the native language, after which she was decently intered. She was doubtless the first native on this part of the island that ever received the rights of c hristian burial: - the natives in general are very private in burying their dead. Sept. Sunday 26. As yet but very few in this distant part of the island pay any regard to the sabbath. On hearing the sound of the tappa mallet, M r . R . went out, & found some pounding their tappas. He a s k e d them where was their good in working upon the sabbath. They replied that they had for­ gotten the sabbath. He went on & found others at work on their lands. He asked them the same question as the former. They replied that they were not bad, for their chief worked. M r . R . said, "N o, perhaps he does not work”. They replied, "Go and see". M r . R . went to the chief's house, M a a r o 's , & found all hands employed in making fish nets. Maaro asked him for what he came. He replied to tabu his working on the sabbath. Come said Maaro, let us go to meeting. M r . R. told them that it was not time. Maaro then confessed h i s fault, & promised to regard the sabbath hereafter. A goodly number assembled for public worship, when M r . R . made an address against the violation of the sabbath, which we hope will not be lost upon them. Thursday 3 0 . Honorii arrived from Kairua with some articles �899 of trade for us, the brethren there having heard that ours was nearly exhausted. On Friday Sept. 1st, Honorii began his faithful labours here, going first to Maaro. He told him that it was good for him to keep the sabbath & forbid his people's working on that day. Maaro said, wait a little, by & by some of the high chiefs will come, & give orders for so doing. Honorii said, no, do your part now, when they come they will do theirs. Honorii conversed with him freely on various topics of the Christian system, but he, too much like Gallio, cared but little for those things. However, the next day Saturday, Sept. 2nd, Maaro issued his orders among his subjects, that they must do all their cooking on that day, - that no fire must be kindled on the sabbath, - to observe the day & attend meeting. Sept. 3 . Sunday. We have observed for some time past with pleasure that the numbers of those who attend public worship have been evidently increasing. This morning the house was crowded. Honorii addressed the throne of grace, then took for the foundation of his remarks, the fourth commandment, & made a very pointed & spirited address, well adapted to the occasion. In the afternoon he made his remarks from the words of our Saviour. Luke 6, 4 3 . His language was flowing, easy & appropriate. The attention was fixed & solemn throughout the day. May the most high add his blessing & cause his word to prosper. Sept. 5th Tuesday. The Most High came near to M r . & M r s . R . in a sudden & unexpected manner by visiting t h e i r younger daughter with a convulsion fit, which continued 1 1/2 hours, & although no medical aid or skill was present - yet our covenant keeping God was pleased to bless the feeble means that were used for her recovery. As soon as a warm bath could be prepared & applied, she came out of the fit, & now appears to be in a state of convalescence. She was taken while M r . G . was absent with Honorii on a visit to Oraa, where Honorii had frequent opportunities of addressing his brethren on the all important subject of the Christian religion, where they uniformly paid good attention to the word spoken unto them. From Oraa, they made a visit to the volcano, ail account of which is given in the tour of the Island the last season. M r . G. is of an opinion that the estimation of the circumference is much too small, judging the distance from the time that it took to travel round it, much of the time going on the rim of the crater. The time that it took to travel around was from half past eight in the morning until nearly one in the afternoon, stopping no longer than was necessary to res t . From these circumstances it appears that it must be nearly double the dis­ tance of what it was estimated in the tour of the islands: it was then estimated to be 5 or 5 1/2 miles in circumference. Sunday 10th. It is indeed pleasant(indeed)to see the house of public worship thronged to overflowing by persons assembled to hear the word of life prea c hed unto them. They were invited by Honorii to look unto the Lord Jesus Christ & be saved. We hope that the time is not far distant when many of their children of ignorance will experience the saving effects of the gospel. �9 00. Monday 25th. We all walked out into the garden this morning to take a view of the smoke that was ascending from the v o l ­ c ano. The smoke rose in a huge pillar from behind some in­ tervening high land, the appearance of which did not differ much from a common cloud. It rose to a considerable height, & then sunk down behind the high land, & so continued ascend­ ing & descending, presenting a grand & magnificent appearance. Honorii continued faithful in his labours of love to his poor countrymen until this evening, when he took leave of us to return to Kairua. He returned by water in a canoe, a distance of nearly 150 miles. Oct. 12, 1824. Today we had the pleasure of seeing a whaling ship coming into the harbour Shortly after we were agreeably surprised by hearing the natives say that there was a white female coming on shore. It proved to be the ship Partridge of London, Capt. Thornton, 18 months out. Capt. T. soon landed in company with M r s . T . who we found to be quite sociable, cheerful & happy. During their stay, we enjoyed many pleasant hours in company with Capt. T. & wif e . Mrs. T. appeared to enjoy herself in this new kind of employment, n ew especially for a female to accompany her husband on a whaling voyage. They expect to be out 18 months longer, making a t r iennial voyage. Capt. T . & wife took tea with us several times. M r s . T. spent one night on shore, being the first night that she had slept on shore since she left London. They had a daughter with them 5 years of age. Capt. T . & wife contributed freely to our necessities, it having been a number of months since we have had any supplies from Oahu. The relief was doubly welcome. After spending rather more than a week here, they took an affectionate leave of us, with the expectation of see­ ing us again about a year hence. Friday Dec. 17. This morning we heard that Kapiolani was on her way to visit the volcano & spend the sabbath there. We thought it expedient that one of us should go up there & spend the sabbath with her. M r . H . being destitute of shoes, it was thought advisable for M r . G. to go , about 11 o'clock he set out & arrived at the volcano about 3 P .M . on Saturday. N ot finding Kapiolani there, M r . G . spent the sabbath with a company of her people whom she had taught to regard the day by resting from their labours. They were there building a house for her accommodation when she should arrive. M r . G . preached to the people from M a t h . 4, 17. Kapiolani did not arrive until Tuesday noon of the 21st, having too great a regard for the sabbath to travel on that da y . She is doubtless the most zealous advocate for the spread of the gospel among the in­ habitants of these islands, of any of the chiefs. A little past noon M r . G . saw Kapiolani & her company coming. He went to meet her. They soon met & the meeting was truly happy. She extended her friendly hand, but was unable to speak for a time, almost the first words that she uttered were, that she was very hungry for the word of God, it having been nearly 3 months since she left the station at Kaavaroa, where she en­ joyed the preaching of the gospel of peace. On arriving at the house prepared for her, her first request was to have M r . G. select a hymn & lead in prayer, - this was a pleasant & happy season. The next day Wednesday Oc t . 22. After attending �901 family worship & breakfast (Mr. G . accompanied by Kapiolani & attendants, about 50 in all), began to descend into the crater; the descent about 400 f t . is quite steep, then for a considerable distance it is more gradual. Kapiolani & most of her company descended to the ledge. which from a few feet to a quarter of a mile wide & extends nearly round the crater, about 500 f t . from the top. Below the ledge is a descent of 300 or 400 ft. still more difficult in consequence of so many chasms in the lava which in many places is broken off & fallen down. Upon the brink of the ledge above mentioned, the whole c o m p a n y sat down, & at Kapiolani's request, united in singing, & one of her attendants led in prayer. Afterward M r . G . with 8 or 10 others, descended to the bottom, which appears quite smooth when viewed from the top; but it is very rugged & unea ven upon a near approach. Thick sulphurous fumes were continually ascending from a great many places in the bottom of the crater. In twelve different places the lava was red hot, three of them were liquid & flowing like water, although with not quite so rapid a current. During the night of the 22nd, a new current of lava broke out, at a place where dense sulphurous fumes had been observed ascending for several days previous, & had run 30 or 40 rods by sunrise. It co n ­ tinued spouting up lava from 10 to 50 f t . until they left the volcano. About 9 o'clock Thursday morning they commenced their way to Waiakea. They had not proceeded far from the crater when a loud crying was heard among the natives before them. On coining up to them, it was found that a female had fallen through the grass & rubbish that concealed a large & deep chasm in the lava. Such chasms are numerous about the crater. M r . G . understood that she fell down out of sight. A rope was let down by which she was drawn u p . She was considerably bruised by the fall, but not so bad as they feared. As it was near by the path, she was soon discovered & drawn up. About a mile & a half from the crater a place was pointed out where 15 or 20 years since vast numbers of the natives were destroyed by an eruption. They had fled thither in a time of war to conceal themselves from the enimy. The lava was pro­ jected to a great height into the a i r ; & fell in showers like hail. The size of it was like that of coarse gravel. As it fell, it burnt up & destroyed houses, men & children, so that few escaped. Many of the natives still believe that a deity exists in the volcano by the name of Pele. Some tried to dis­ suade Kapiolani from going up to the volcano. They told her that Pele would kill her & eat her up if she went there. She replied that she would go, & if Pele killed & ate her up, they might continue to worship Pele; but if not, i .e. , if she re­ turned unhurt, then they must turn to the worship of the true God. Nothing very material occurred during the remainder of the way, except that at every place where they encamped for the night, Kapiolani's first request would be to unite in prayer, to express her gratitude to the Most High for his loving kindness to her through the day. This was in addition to her regular family worship, morning & evening. On Friday evening after supper, before it was dark, she said to M r . G . "Tarry here in the tent while I & my maidens go & pray yonder". On Saturday evening of the 25th, they arrived at Waiakea. This �9 02. is doubtless a circumstance unparralleled in the history of this nation: - that a female so corpulent weighing not far from 250 should travel upwards of 60 miles on foot, over beds of lava, surpassing in roughness all description. One object of her visit was to benefit this station; but the primary one was to extend & exert her influence in turning her poor ig­ norant countrymen from their degraded state to that better part which pertains to eternal life. Kapiolani made it her home with M r . G. assigning it as a reason that she prefered the society, company & conversation of the missionaries to that of the chiefs & people here. Sunday 26. Cheering indeed to our feeble frames is this day of sacred r e s t . The house of worship was thronged, so that many were unable to enter. How delightful the scene, to go hand in hand to Jehovah’s earthly courts with some of these poor heathen whose hearts are set zionward. The week follow­ ing was spent very pleasantly to us, she truly appeared like a young convert; like an humble learner at the feet of Jesus. She improved her time by persuading the chiefs & people here to attend dilligently to the instructions of the missionaries, for they were the true friends of all the people; but the other white persons, who came for the purpose of trading, were not their friends & had never told them any good things. At our request, Kapiolani gave an account of the proceedings of the King & chiefs respecting the missionaries first landing upon the island. She said that all the foreigners told them that it was n o t good to have them stop here. M r . Young excepted, he a ppeared to be the instrument in the lord's hand of causing the missionaries to stop upon the islands. Friday 31st. Kapiolani collected all the females that she could, for the purpose of a female prayermeeting & conference. We were informed that she used her earnest endeavours to per­ suade them to abandon entirely their former ways of sin & folly, & turn to that which was good. Towards night Thomas Hopu arrived from Kaavaroa. He is yet unwearied in his en­ deavours to do good, in making known the wonders of redeeming love to his benighted brethren. Saturday January 1, 1825. Kapiolani & Hopu, accompanied by M r . G. & H . went to visit some of the chiefs, to converse with them upon receiving instruction, & regarding the preaching of the word of life. They admitted that it was all good, & that they would attend to it hereafter. Sunday 2nd. This morning appears more like a sabbath in our native land, than any we have before witnessed in this place. All is still, quiet & serene. The house of worship was thronged so that it would not accommodate more than one half the number present. M r . R . & Hopu addressed them in the morning. In the afternoon M r . G.preached from the first of John 1 : 7 . Hopu showed much earnestness in his address to the people. Monday 3 . Held the monthly concert in the afternoon with the natives. Hopu explained to those present the nature & design of this joyful service. Herein i s Jehovah's wonder working hand made visible, - not only do we behold the union of Christians �903 praying for zion’s prosperity, but even the heathen themselves uniting, their prayers in concert with others, that the kingdom of Christ may be advanced. Their prayers were all made by the natives themselves belonging to Kapiolani!s company. Early on Tuesday morning Kapiolani & Hopu took an affectionate leave of us & commenced their return to Kaau, thence it is their design to proceed to Kaavaroa. Towards night we received a note from Kapiolani forwarded from the place where she had put up, informing us, that she truly sympathized with the people there, because they had no one to show, them the right way - hers is the language of many of these poor heathen. Thursday 6. For the first time, the enquiry is here heard, what must we do to be saved. Three of our scholars who are able to read in the hymns, entered the house of M r . R . & being seated on the mat, each of them requesting the other in turn to begin the conversation. At last one of them made known the object of their coming. Their first request was, "what must we do to inherit eternal life". They desired to know if it was good to pray, & how often, to pray in secret, in their familes. They said that their hearts were very full of sin & wickedness & c . M r . R . answered them according to the best of his ability, in his present knowledge of the language. What will be the result of their enquiries, time alone will determine. Friday 7. We have reason to think that Kapiolani did as much good by her visit here of 10 or 12 days, as we have done in nearly a year, for since her departure we have upwards of 90 scholars, so that now we have a delightful task in instructing them in useful knowledge, many who had been our enemies a r e now quite friendly. A house 'that was built near by to watch over us for evil, they have now of their own accord, offered it for a sacred house. Thursday 3 r d . M r . Chamberlain arrived in the Pilot boat, bring­ ing us supplies which we much needed, although we had not been left to suffer. Our hearts were also cheered, & feelings animated to hear that the cause of truth is gaining ground, & that the Lord is so signally smiling upon this mission. Our school still increases, a much better regard is paid to the sabbath, & the preaching of the word of life than heretofore. Under such cheer­ ing prospects of usefulness has the new year dawned upon us, & we are now enabled to say that we feel ourselves happy in the increase of our labours which the Lord of missions has assigned us in this field which appears so fast whitening for the harvest. Committing our way unto Him who guides by unerring wisdom, his blessing we also implore upon friends & patrons, and subscribe ourselves your servants for Jesus sake, Joseph Goodrich Samuel Ruggles. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Missionary Rooms, Boston, M a s s . Received F e b . 22, 1825. �904. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 229 Kairua, Island of Hawaii, Aug. 5, 1824. Very Dear Sir: This day six months since, one of our number had the pleasure of addressing you by letter, on the state & prospects of this branch of the Mission. Until that time M r . Thurston with his family had lived here alone. The arrival of M r . Ely & family on the 4th of Feby. was followed by that of M r . & M r s . Bishop & John Honorii on the 10th of March following. Thus reinforced and strengthened, the labors at this station have, since that time, been extended & multiplied, and our schools have been increased in number. During the last s i x months, we have little to recount but mercies & blessings, independent of the daily and weekly routine of labors for the cause of our Divine Redeemer. Our Heavenly Father has graciously given us an abundant entrance among the Heathen of this large island, and continued to us his protection in the prosecution of our wo rk. We have three native services during the week in the church at this place, v i z . 2 on the sabbath, and a lecture on Wednesdays in the afternoon, at which times are singing, pray­ ers and addresses or sermons prepared for the occasion. We cannot say that our congregations are as numerously attended as formerly, - the novelty of the scene has worn off, and the force of indolent habits has returned with its wonted vigour. The doctrines of repentance & faith in Christ, are becoming to them an idle tale. They have heard the story of the creation of the world, and the fall of m a n . They have repeatedly listened to the declarations of the necessity of m a n ’s redemp­ tion from sin, and how this is only to be effected through faith in the blood of Christ and a holy life. They have been earnest­ ly invited to embrace this Saviour as their only salvation but many of them are turning away with seeming disgust,, their volatile spirits soon tire of hearing this story, and what once from the force of novelty was sufficient to arrest their atten­ tion, is now becoming devoid of interest to their min d s . But we are not discouraged, the work in which we are employed is the Lord's, and he is all powerful to prosper it in his own good time and w a y . For this we are anxiously looking and pray­ ing. On His grace hang all our hopes. Every day is bringing with it repeated demonstration that human effort, unassisted by Divine aid, is wholly powerless and ineffectual in turning the sinner to righteousness. Except the Lord bless the work, we shall assuredly labor in vain. The ordinary No. of hearers that attend on the sabbath, is at present about 400, among whom we notic e the Gov. John Adams, and most of the principal persons in the place, as constant attendants. In addition to preaching, we have the daily charge of 2 schools, one in the K ing's house, adjoining our dwellings, consisting of nearly 50 scholars, and conducted b y M r . & Mr s . Bishop; another in a house lately erected for the purpose in the Gov.'s inclosure, consisting of the chiefs & principal persons of the place, and �905. conducted by M r . Thurston & Honorii. M r s . Thurston has likewise under her care a class of girls whom she is instruct­ ing in the art of needlework. We have distributed in this village, since the commencement of instruction, about 400 spelling books and 100 hymn books to nearly as many different individuals, nearly all of whom may be considered as under a course of instruction, tho' not all are regular attendants of our schools. They are in the habit of uniting in companies to read aloud as with one voice their lessons. Tho' this method of learning to read is not desirable where a better can be pursued, yet we are persuaded that many more individuals than we could instruct are in this way qualifying themselves to read the Holy Script­ ures, when we shall be able to put it into their hands. Among our scholars are persons of all ages, and of both sexes, but by far the greater part are from among the youth, a cir­ cumstance which we consider as highly favorable to our future usefulness. Tho' we do not dispair of benefiting the adults, many of whom are susceptible of religious and moral impress­ ions, & some of whom we hope have already been brought into the kingdom of our Lord, yet generally speaking, this class of persons are so inveterately addicted to their ancient cus­ toms, and so deeply immersed in low and vicious habits, that it is to the rising generation we principally look for the subjects of the transforming grace of G o d . T h o ' this people have cast away the greater part of their idols, and abolished their former priesthood, yet they can be considered in no other light than as pagans in their darkest state, addicted to every species of vice & sensuality that can degrade the human soul. So far from renouncing their belief in the former Gods of Hawaii, it is supposed that more than two thirds adhere to them in some measure, and sacrifice unto them in private. This is more especially the case in the remote parts of the island, where Pele, the god of Volcanoes, has a, great number of votaries. Such in brief is the present condition of this people among whom we dwell . Before closing this letter, we desire to say something concerning the education of Heathen children in our families. It is a subject, w h . has occupied much of our attention as an object that appears important and desirable. But as yet, no attempt that has been made by way of experiment, has appeared wholly satis­ factory. The principal difficulty that has met us in our a t ­ tempts thus far, has been an instability in the children, together with an unwillingness to submit to the salutary and necessary restraints of a Christian family. We desire, however, to assure our patrons, who have contributed for the education of children in this manner, that it is our purpose not to abandon the object un ­ less it shall be fully ascertained to be impracticable. There are a few hopeful cases that give us courage to proceed. At our next annual meeting it is expected this subject will come before the mission, when it is hoped that a plan will be devised, which carried into operation, shall fully answer our own & the wishes of our Christian friends. With the sincerest esteem and affection, we remain Dear Sir, your servants & fellow labourers, �906. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 230 Oahu, Sept. 17, 1824. Very Dear Sir: We are happy to embrace the present opportunity to write you by the homeward bound whaling ship Russell, Capt. Cole­ man, and to assure you of the kind mercies of our heavenly father unceasingly bestowed on your missionaries in these "Isles of the Gentiles" - We are bound to notice with grati­ tude, the seasonable reception of needful supplies from the Board, by the successive arrivals of the Parthian, Capt. R ogers, the Enterprise, Capt. Ebbetts, & the Dauphin, Capt. Swain, together with many letters and late publications sent by them, & by the Tamehameha, Capt. Mee k . - By the Dauphin arrived also in safety the two native youths, John C . Jripoah & Robert Wyhee, sent to our aid from the Fo r . M . School, who were made welcome & on the sabbath before last publicly r e ­ ceived by letter, to our church. Since we wrote you in March last by the Schooner Rover, Capt. Cooper, bound to Manilla & Canton, our work has made, we b e ­ lieve,a gradual advance, while we and those for whom we labor have been subjected to many changes & led through a variety of interesting scenes. M r . & M r s . Ely have removed to Kaavaroa near Kearakekua, where in connection with Hopu, and under the patronage of Naihe & Kapiolare, their prospects of usefulness are flattering. Dr. & M r s . Blatchley have returned from a six months residence at Waiakea, where they went to aid in planting that station, and where they & M r s . G . were afflicted with illness, & where they witnessed the birth, the baptism & subsequent death of Mr. & M r s . G's babe, which left this world of sorrow & the arms of its parents, after experiencing their care more than four months. That station has hitherto suffered more embarrassment than was perhaps anticipated, but principally from the newness of the field, & from sickness, causes which we trust will not defeat our high expectations of the ultimate & extensive usefulness of a missionary establishment there, for which we still feel the need of an ordained missionary. While D r . B . was detained there, it was deemed necessary for M r . Bingham to visit Tauai, where M r . W . was laboring alone. During M r . B'S absence of three months, M r . Stewart labored at this place. - Within this period M r . & M r s . L . & M r s . Ellis visited the station at Lahaina, Kairua & Kaivaroa, by the favor of Capt. Ebbetts, who kindly offered them the accommodations of his ship. The edition of hymns in the native language which we have b e ­ fore mentioned as published here about the beginning of the present year, is eagerly sought & highly valued by such of the people as can read them. — We have subsequently published a little work of elementary lessons for learners, - which is very ??? and of which about 800 copies have been given out at this island & as many more at the other islands. - Probably not less than 1600 of the natives have been instructed in �9 07. reading & spelling since the year commenced, most of whom might have been instructed in writing also had they been furnished with slates & pencils. Not less than 50 natives, who have learned to read & write, have been employed more or less as school teachers - at the different islands. But these schools are subject to frequent interruptions and changes, from various causes - the removal, sickness or death of a chief, change of plan or employment of the people, instability of character & feeling, both in teachers & pupils - and e s ­ pecially b y the present unsettled state of the nation, in consequence of the late unhappy insurrection at Tauai, of which it is our painful duty to give some account. On the 23rd of March last, the nation was called to mourn the death of its highest chiefs - Gov. Cox, who we will re­ member exerted a kind influence in the council at the time the first missionaries were permitted to settle in the islands & who has since, at different times, attended to their i n ­ structions & manifested an interest in their object. He died at this place, but his remains were removed for interment, to Kairua. Not long after his death, on the first of May, M r . B . leaving this place when the schools were rapidly increasing having received a fresh impulse by means of the new elementary lessons & by the decided patronage of Karaimoku, Kaahmnanu & Taumuarii, who unitedly exerted their best influence to urge on the work of instruction, he carried a supply of the new lessons to Tauai - where the schools had suffered an interrup­ tion or suspension, occasioned by the loss of the Cleopatra’s Barge, wrecked in the Bay of Hanarei on the northern part of Tauai, where most of the c h i e f s and many of the people of that island soon assembled to secure what they could of the wreck. - M r . B . repaired to the place, labored with the people in word & doctrine two weeks, & distributed 200 copies of the elementary lessons, & was making arrangements for four new schools in different parts of the island when the unwelcome news arrived of the dangerous illness of Taumuarii at H onoruru, & the chiefs resolved to visit him - & embarked from that place for the purpose. But what shall we say? Shall we sus­ pend our ??? on the willows, or shall we use them to magnify the grace of God who is passing before this nation in majesty. We will sing of mercy & of judgment. Taumuarii the uniform & gracious friend and patron of the missionaries, the father, benefactor & counseler of his people, whom we regard as a humble disciple of the Lord Jesus on whom he had been led by the gospel to place his hopes of immortality - has fallen asleep - and his spirit we trust now rejoices before his throne, with that of Obakia - Kaapuolani & other happy first fruits among the heathen - Previous to his last illness, he had in several religious conference meetings, humbly & impressively exhorted the people to deep repentance & thorough reformation, & a sincere & h e a r t y turning to the Lord Jehovah, & in his dying charges, earnestly recommended to the chiefs the re­ ligion of Christ as his only trust. He was first attacked with pleurisy uncommonly severe, but when that yielded to proper applications, a diarrhoea succeeded, which proved fatal. Before his death he bequeathed his property & the island of Tauai & the lands he held elsewhere to Karaimoku & Kaahumanu for Rehoriho, requesting them to take care of his children �908 . & discharge his debts. L ike Joseph he gave commandment also concerning his bones, & t h o ' it was proposed to remove him to Tauai, he said, "when you see my truth spent, my spirit gone, & my body a corpse, carry me to Maui, let Keopuolari & me both have one house - let us sleep together there". The chiefs from Tauai arrived here just in time to follow their lamented king to the grave at L ahaina. G .P. Tamorii however did not arrive till after the funeral. Before they returned to Tauai, Kahalaia, nephew of the late K amehamaha, was appointed as Governor of that Island, and went down with them. They arrived there on the fourth of July & landed at Waimea, when K ahalaia was put in quiet possession of the fort. On the first of August, Kariimoku arrived at Waimea, & during the week called the chiefs together several t i m e s to settle the affairs of the island. George P. Tamoree who arrived at Waimea on the 7th of July, repaired immediately to Wahiava, his place of residence, where he remained a month, & did not attend the council, nor appear to be satisfied at all with his condition. Another chief also Tiaimoku remained? absent at Hanapepe near Wahiava, and appeared to be inclined to refuse submission. Tiaimoku who was present at the council, did not manifest the most entire satisfaction with the new state of things. On Saturday the 7th of Aug. Karaimoku proposed to sail for Oahu, on the following Monday morning. But to the grief & surprise of the mission family and others, the disaffected chiefs above named entered the fort, just at the break of day on the morning of the 8th, & by attempting to supply themselves with more arms and ammunition than they possessed, surprised the slumbering garrison, & a battle commence, which continued nearly 1/2 an hour, when the insurgents fled with the loss of 9 or 10 killed. The principal loss of the loyal party was a Tauai chief, Niau, and two young Englishmen, Trobridge & Smith. Immediately after the battle, Karaimoku who had lodged on the opposite side of the river and was not in the battle, sent for the brethren Messrs. Bingham and Whitney to join with him in thanksgiving to Jehova for his merciful care of him & his people, and in prayers for the continuance of his protection; after w h i c h he went into the fort & took personal command. M r . B . attended, the burial of Trobridge in the fort, and towards evening Karaimoku sending a schooner as an express to Oahu for a reinforcement, aforded Messrs. B . & W . & their families a safe retreat from the sc ene of w a r . Karaimoku, desirous to save the life of Tamoree & stop the effusion of blood, sent repeated messages to him kindly expostulating with him, pro­ posing to pardon him if he would lay down his arms. Tamorii declined the proposal & sent a written communication to Karaimoku, which as it is the only distinct declaration of the causes of the war which we have from him, we shall transcribe for you without note or comment, - it is as follows: �909. "Dear Sir, - We wish not to hurt any of the people from the other islands. But these chiefs belonging to Atooi. Therefore I hope you will separate your men from them and let the Atooi chiefs fight the battle, for we wish not to hurt any of you from the windward. Our lives have been threatened by Tapule, by Kaupu, by Tumatehia, and by Wahine. These are the chiefs we want to go against, but your p e o p l e we wish not to trouble - Send me answer as soon as you c a n . Yours &c G .P. T." For days after the first battle, a considerable reinforcement having arrived at Waimea from Oahu and Maui, Karaimoku sent out about 800 or 1000 men, who met & disposed the insurgents between Hanapepe & Wahiana. Tiaimakari was killed and Nakeu a smaller chief. George & Tiaimoku fled to the mountains. No definite returns of the killed on their side have been made, but report says 40 to 100. One man of the loyal party mortally wounded, but, as Karaimoku says not one was killed. Tiaimoku has since surrendered himself, as also one or two of the white men who were with George who himself still eludes his pursuers. Karaimoku is still endeavoring to settle the affairs of the island - which he proposes to give to the young prince Kanikeouli, & his guardian Kaikioave as Govenor. There is a prospect of peace - M r . W. has been down & returned. H e & M r s . W. will return thither today. Today M r . Ellis also and his family you will be surprised to hear will embark for the American shores on their way to Eng­ land, on account of her continued illness. Tho’ we deeply regret, we decidedly approve this measure. The suddenness of his departure forbids us to enlarge o n this point, but our most expedient views expressed to him on the subject, he will doubtless show y o u , & give you alsoevery information relative to the affairs of the mission which you could possibly expect from u s . We trust his visit to America will be useful to the Board & to the churches. Most affectionately do we commend him & his afflicted family to your kindness & through you be the c hristian acquaintance & fellowship of our friends with the earnest desire that he may be ere long restored in praise to u s . With Christian salutations to you dear sir, Sc your loved asso­ ciates, we subscribe ourselves as ever yours in the Lord. H .Bingham Saml. Whitney Abr. Blatchely Levi Chamberlain. P.S . This letter was written with a view to be copied but that is now out of the question, as it is impossible - that is our apology for its miserable chirography. Hope you can make it out Perhaps some young clerk will copy it for you. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Received March 26, 1 8 2 5 . �910. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 231 Lahaina, Sept. 28, 1824. Respected and very Dear Sir: I take the liberty to send to your care a barrel of curiosities for our friends in Northampton & Plainfield. Capt. Chase who kindly takes it from this place will put it on board a Boston Packet at Nantucket. He will give you a bill of the expense at the bottom of this sheet, and inform you by what Packet he sends the barrel to Boston. I have written t o Esq. Lyman of Northampton respecting the barrel, & I request you to take care of it until it shall be called for at his order. By this opportunity we send a public journal and some private letters, from which you will learn the present state of this mission. With esteem & affection, I am Very Dear Sir, Yours truly, William Richards. N antucket, April 27, 1825. Mr. Jeremiah Evarts, Dear Sir: I have shipped on board Sloop Rapid, Capt. Swain, of this place and bound for Boston, a barrel containing curiosities &c, which were put on board of my ship# by M r . W m . Richards at the Sand­ wich Islands, and by his request brought to Nantucket. The barrel w ould have been sent to you sooner, had there been any packet ready bound for Boston when my ship arrived at this place. The expense which I have paid on account of the barrel is 50 cts. which you may hand to Capt. Swain of the Packet for m e . With respect, Your obed. Sevt. Wm. Chase. #Ship Hesper of Nantucket. To Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Boston, M a s s . Received M a y 3, 1825. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 23 5 . Kairua, Island of Hawaii, F e b . 17, 1825. Very Dear Sir: After another season of continued mercies and blessings, we again attempt to address you from these distant shores. Our last communications to you were forwarded by the hands of M r . Ellis, who unexpectedly to us touched here in Sept. last on his return to England. The particulars of that trying dispensation, which rendered such a step necessary, you will have learned long ere this reaches you. Since his departure, we have been pursuing the usual round of missionary duties, in which we have been strengthened by a kind Providence to continue until this present time. The principal event that has afforded us encouragement to persevere, is the increased patronage afforded us by the Govt. to the extension of schools, and the restrictions imposed upon theft, and the manufacture of ardent spirits. Since the visit made us b y Kaahumanu in Sept. last, a new and accellerated impulse has been given to the erection of schools, in all the principal villages in this part of the Island. There are now nearly forty schools under successful operation on this island, besides many villages that are only waiting for teachers and books to follow the example. The only difficulty that we meet with, in extending schools, is the want of a sufficient supply of elementary books and teachers, qualified to instruct in a proper manner. We have no doubt that it will soon be expedient to establish a printing press on this island, in order to furnish an ade­ quate supply of school books and of the Scriptures to the people. Such a measure would no doubt greatly conduce to the extensive diffusion of evangelical light. Indeed, it will soon be impossible that the single press at Oahu can supply the 85,000 inhabitants of this island with spelling books, catechisms, hymn books and bibles. The increasing daily demands upon us from distant places for books, which we can only in part sup­ ply, fully evince the fact. A pious printer, of devoted and self denying principles, and of studious habits, one who would desire ultimately to become a preacher of the Gospel, might here find a field of extensive usefulness, where if found faithful, a rich harvest of souls would hereafter be his reward and crown of rejoicing. Our houses are now completed and we are removing into them. They consist of 2 dwelling houses, thatched with the leaf of the hala tree, 40 feet by 24 each - and 2 mud houses for cook­ ing and storage 25 feet by 18 . The whole with their enclosures of stone wall, will cost us 500 dollars, and we calculate that they will remain good for 7 or 8 years. Our accommodations if not enviable, we trust will be comfortable. We hope in a short time to commence the translation of the Scriptures into the language of Hawaii, which we learn has �912. already been begun at the leeward stations. It is highly desirable that one of the Gospels at least, be issued from the press in the course of the present year, and distributed among the people. Had we the means of extending the no. of schools as widely as the door is opened to receive them, we have no doubt that ten thousand persons on this island might this year be taught to read with accuracy and ease, the word of God in their own language. To the repeated inquiries of the people "when shall the word of God be put into their hands, that they may know it for themselves", we have as yet been unable to give a satisfactory answer. But let it not be supposed, that with these animating prospects before us, we are without our trials and discouragements. Trials and sufferings are the universal lot of humanity, why then should we be exempt? The general apathy and indifference with which our message is received, - the bigoted adherence to their old abominations, manifested by the great mass of the people, altho forbidden b y the late laws of the land; and the increas­ ing and perverse opposition shown towards the truths of the Gospel, in proportion as knowledge increases among them - these, together with the purplexities & privations attendant upon our residence in a heathen land, constitute our principal trials. Still we are enabled to say with gratitude to God our Heavenly Father, that we are happy in our work, and have no desire to exchange it for situations in a Christian country, and among enlightened society, as long as the hand of Providence prolongs our usefulness here. It is the continual desire of our hearts, if we know them, to preach salvation through Christ, to the ignorant and wretched and perishing sons of men, as the only means of alleviating the miseries of this life, and raising them to happiness in the life to come. The location of M r . Ely at Kaavaroa, has thus far been attend­ ed with very encouraging and hopeful appearances. Under the auspices of Kapiolani & Kamaka, the whole of that, together with a part of several neighboring villages, has been brought under the immediate influence of the Gospel. A degree of order and attention to religious things is there apparent beyond what we have witnessed in any other place. The school under the instruction of Hopu a n d Delia, embraces all the children of the village, besides many adults. Morning and evening they are all assembled at the school Ranai to recite their catechism and attend prayers. There are also several serious inquirers, who give very hopeful appearances. We purpose ere long, with the consent of the mission, to ordain B r . Ely to the work of the Gospel Ministry, the duties of w h i c h as a candidate, he has very acceptably fulfilled ever since his arrival at these islands. In the month of January last, D r . & M r s . Blatchely arrived from Oahu in the Brig Becket, on a visit. We are much gratified at any time on receiving visits from our brethren of the other stations, but our pleasure in this instance is heightened by the prompt attention paid to our invitation to the Dr. that he be present in time of expected sickness. Desiring an interest in your prayers, and in the prayers of all �913. who love Zion, for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon these benighted islands, we remain, Dear Sir, Your affectionate Servants and F ellow laborers in Christ, A . Thurston Artimas Bishop. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ma s s . U .S .A . Received D e c . 22, 1825. �914. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 236 Lahaina Island or Maui, March 6, 1824. To the Corresponding Secretary of the A .B .C .F .M . Honoured and very dear Sir: At the commencement of our communications for another quarter, it is proper to apprise you that a large pro­ portion of the high chiefs of the islands are still re­ siding at this place. Ever since the removal of Keopuolani to Lahaina in May of last year, this has been the favourite residence of all her particular friends, including many of the chiefs of distinction. Of the twenty four highest chiefs of the islands, twelve have resided almost constantly at this place, and it has been the occasional residence of nearly all the rest. In consequence of so many chiefs having taken up their residence here, the number of common people has exceedingly increased, of course, the field of labour is much enlarged. Since we arrived at Lahaina, only nine months ago, one hundred & fifty houses have been erected on the beach & many more have been rebuilt back from the sea. The population then estimated at 2500, is now probably 400 0 . In one month more, the inhabitants may be reduced to their former number & all the new houses may be demolished. Such are the changes which are constantly taking place at the Sandwich Islands. All that is necessary to produce such changes is merely a whim of some person of distinction, occasioned, perhaps, by the scream of a child, or the prediction of a maniac. notwithstanding the wide field of labour which has been, and is still open here at Lahaina, yet our strength has of late been necessarily divided. M r . & M r s . Richards have this day returned from Honoruru where they have spent the past month. The y were accompanied by M r . & M r s . Bishop, who are on their way to Hawaii, to take the station assigned them at Kairua. M r s . Richards, when she left Honoruru was extremely weak & feeble, but from the moment of going on board vessel, gradually gained strength. The pleasure we feel in meeting again after a month's separa­ tion, is such as formerly felt at meeting our parents, brothers & sisters after a much longer separation from them. Sunday 7th. M r . Bishop preached to a large & attentive audience. The number of people who attend meeting is consid­ erably increased by the reception of the hymns, the printing of which is just completed. The people are usually quite fond of singing, although they do not themselves make one musical sound. Some of them try to sing, but they are none of them able to tell when two voices harmonize. At the close of our morning worship we sang the Dying Christian. The words were translated by M r . Ellis. The people were exceedingly gratified �915. with, the tune, especially with the last strain. The i n ­ troduction of the hymns induces many people to attend wo r ­ ship who have heretofore been open enimies to the mission. The people are almost frantic to obtain copies of these hymns and many seem to feel that we are bound to give them a copy, even though they cannot read a word. We put all to the test, however, by handing them a book, and if they read intelligibly, we do not hesitate to comply with their request. The people have now a proper and profitable em ­ ployment for the sabbath, & we frequently see large circles employed in reading the hymns to each other. Wednesday 10th. Wahinepio called on us before breakfast with about thirty attendants. She is the sister of Karaimoku & the present governess of the island. We are therefore under the necessity of treating her with particular attention. She breakfasted with us & then reclined on a settee until ten o'clock, when she made known her business, which was to request us to bind a copy of the hymns for her. Thus our time was occupied for three hours. We mention this that you may know how frivolously much of our time is necessarily spent. Such calls as this are very frequent and though you might suppose that they would afford us opportunities of doing good, yet we frequently find it even the reverse. The people are so very intrusive that there is not a house or room in the yard that they do not enter. If a curtain is drawn, they usually go behind it, and if a trunk or chest is open, they always wish to examine its contents. This chief has received frequent orders from her brother Karaimoku to take good care of us, and she frequently says to us, "if you want pork or fish, come to m e " . She however, rarely gives us either. N ot long since we were in particular want of meat and made our circumstances known to her. She expressed her sympathy in very strong terms & promised to send us a hog. Soon an animal was led into our yard, which was probably two of three years old, and the man who brought it told us it was the food which the chief had given u s . It had been so affected by disease that it had lost nearly all its brussels, and its flesh was so wastedaway & it was so covered with sores, that with the best care, it could probably have lived but a short time. We gave it to the native boys who live with us and concluded to be more cautious about asking favours than we have heretofore supposed necessary. We occasionally have our feelings tried, or rather insulted, b y those who profess the greatest friendship. Indeed it is universally true that we are tried much more b y professed f riends than by open enemies, and we f i n d it much more difficult to exercise a Christian spirit toward the former than toward the latter. Saturday 13th. Today all has been bustle & confusion, both among the chiefs & common people in consequence of the strong wind & threatning aspect of the weather. It has for several days been colder than usual, the thermometer ranging between 56 & 66. The people that have no clothes begin to suffer with cold. In consequence of this, clothes are in much better demand than they have been, and we are able to procure supplies at a much more reasonable price than heretofore. �916. Whenever it is found that we are destitute of any particular article of necessary food, the natives take the advantage of u s & we must pay an extravagant price for it or go without it. Such have been our circumstances for a time past, but the cold weather effectually relieves us, for our fence is surrounded with people, many of whom have some articles of food to sell for clothing. Some of the people are guarding against the wind by propping their houses: - some are guard­ ing against the rain, by carrying their mats out and spread­ ing them on the roofs of the houses to prevent their leaking, and all are engaged in some kind of preparation for a tre­ mendous storm which is universally expected. They appear to dread it even more than the people in America dread the severest snow storm. Rain here is so very rare that we should anticipate it with pleasure, were we in comfortable dwellings, but we now d r e a d a storm quite as much as the natives, for our houses afford but an imperfect shelter, and a strong wind would quite blow them away. t Monday 15th. Instead of being employed in the common & a p ­ propriate duties of the mission, we have been busily engaged in removing everything from within our houses, even throwing out the grass and mud that had constituted the under part of our floors. Late on Saturday evening the dreaded tempest commenced. It was a severe one indeed. It was not so violent as some we have witnessed in America, except that it rained much faster. Our proximity to the sea, however, added a sublimity to it, or rather a terror which was altogether beyond anything we had even witnessed. In consequence of the winds blowing from the sea, the tide and waves rose much higher than usual. As the waves dashed on the shore, they sounded like echos to the loud peals of thunder while the bright flashes of lightning gave to the surf the briliancy of fire. The rocking of our houses like a vessel before the wind, together with the loud screams of the natives which we heard in every direction, led us to think , that all was not safe. The rain too poured through the roofs of our houses and in a few moments, the mats which constitute our floors (or carpets) were all on float. As it is but a few paces from our houses to the banks of the sea, we soon succeeded in digging drains, but the water had risen in some parts of our houses more than a foot before they were completed* The whole surface of the ground was so completely covered with water, that it could hardly be distinguished from the ocean itself, except by the waves, the latter which dashed impetuously on the beach. It was near morning before the rivulets of water ceased running through our houses. We secured the clothes in our trunks by placing the trunks on our tables & chairs. Some of the clothes, however, in the bottom of the trunks, were wet before we were aware of the danger, so that we have been taking them out that they might dry. On Sunday our houses would hardly b een recognised as the dwellings of human beings. The mats were torn up to prevent them from spoiling, so t h a t the grass, mud & water courses, were exposed to open view, and appeared much more like a marsh than like the floors of houses. We have to regret that we could not improve or enjoy the sabbath as we usually do. We, however, conducted public worship �917. in the church with the natives and had nearly as many attendants as usual* The chiefs often call upon us on the sabbath, and at such seasons it is always very desirable to have everything in our houses in order & secure. Times of disorder are always improved by the attendants of the chiefs, for their benefit rather than for ours, and we rarely receive a visit from the chiefs under such circumstances, without missing something from our houses after they are go n e . Some of the chiefs express considerable sympathy for us & say we must have new houses. We have had no such inundation as this before, & perhaps have no reason to expect another until the next rainy season which will be in a bout eight months. Before this we have had a number of slight showers, but have not suffered by them. It is, however, very difficult to keep anything clean and in order in such houses as these, for the thatching is so thin that whenever there is much wind, everything is covered w ith dust & dirt. Insects & vermin make the thatching their residence & their nightly depredations occasion us much inconvenience & loss. Wednesday 17th. We have recently received a new supply of spelling books & have now constant applications from the people for them. We have in three days taken the names of about two hundred new scholars, but can supply only one third of them with books. To one family of twelve persons we gave five books. Two of those who received none came to plead with us that they might not be denied. We examined them & found that they could not tell the printed letters of the a l ­ phabet, having never had a book. They made the strongest promises that if we would give them books they would not be lazy, but would learn them very quick, and that when they had learnt the word of God they would regard it. They said, moreover, "You have always told us we must learn your books, that we must learn the word of God. We desire to learn, we desire to know the word of G od, for we believe it is a good word. We have now for two moons been seeking books, but cannot get We would buy, but you will not sell to u s . You have now obtained some books and give them to many lazy persons who -will not learn them, but here we are intent on learning, but your own teachers will let us have no books. Think again, is this proper?" We queried with them saying, perhaps you are not more industrious than others to whom we give books. They answered "yes we are, - you have seen none like us i n L ahaina. We have had no books, you have not taught us at all, we have had nothing to learn with except this stone board (holding up a slate) and still we c an write". We said to them, "let us see". They each took the slate & wrote, "Ke noi aku nei au ia oe i wahi biaba". M y entreaty of you is a spelling b o o k . By this very powerful argument we were convinced that we ought to give them books* Our feelings are frequently tried �918 by being cramped in our means for doing good. The same would be true, however, if our means were doubled. Thursday 18th. Were called to attend the funeral of a favourite boy of Prince Kouiheouli. The order and decorum observed on the occasion were m o r e than usually pleasing. The Prince appeared well dressed and wore badges of mourn­ i ng. His attendants walked in procession after the corpse, all dressed in black tapa according to native style. Called also to visit another sick lad belonging to the same family as the deceased. Friday 19th. Our tears were made to flow & our hearts to melt by the reception of letters from America. If it is the trial of missionaries to be separated from friends, it is also their joy to receive letters from them. Our joy, how­ ever was not unmingled. After being separated from our friends for more than sixteen months, and hearing nothing from them, we could not break the seals of their letters without some foreboding fears of what might be their contents. Our fears were not groundless. On the list of deaths, the name o f M r . R . 's brother stood at the head. Although the intelligence was anticipated, and his dying hours happy, yet there was such a shade cast over all our other letters that we could not rejoice w i t h o u t tears even at the most animating intelligence. Situated as we are, we cannot fail to appre­ ciate the labours of a devoted missionary, & no one who has lived among the heathen can fail to weep for her whom Providence destines to be left a widow in a heathen land. We desire, however, to bless the great head of the church, that while he is calling some from the field of usefulness, he is, by his Spirit, preparing others to take their places. It cheers our spirits & invigorates our souls, to hear of the numerous revivals in that land, but especially in those cities and towns w hich we could once call our home. This news, which abounded in some of our letters, called back our minds to what we have seen ourselves, but which we expect to see no more in that delightful form in which we saw it in America. W e do expect, however, to see men anxious for the salvation of their souls, & we expect to hear the inquiry "what shall we do to be saved"? Saturday 2 0 . We were called again to visit the sick lad of the Prince. We last evening found him trembling, & his extremities cold, but these were nearly all the signs of disease which we could discover. On particular inquiry, we were told that the lad whose funeral we attended two days ago, was prayed to death, and that the same sorcerer was engaged in praying this one to death. All supposed therefore, that he must die of course, w h a t e v e r remedies should be use d . We gave him opium & applied bottles of hot water to his extremities. His attendants seemed surprised when they saw him fall asleep & found his extremities gaining their natural warmth. The boy seemed not less surprised himself when he awoke in the morning & found himself nearly w e l l . The natives who are acquainted with the case entertain different opinions in relation to i t . �919 Some think there was an extraordinary efficacy in our medicine, but others suppose that the sorcerer either stopped praying, or made a mistake in his prayer. It is the universal opinion of the people that if a priest hesitates or makes the smallest mistake in his prayer, its efficacy is destroyed. So great was the effect of this b o y ’s alarm, that had there been no remedy used, we have no doubt the end would have been serious, if not fatal. A similar instance has once occurred in our own family. We had caught a man stealing a piece of cloth from our yard & sent the boys living with us to recover i t . They succeeded, but in recovering the cloth, accidentally tore the thief's tapa. He immediately threatened to pray them to death, and all supposed that he could do it with perfect ease in consequence of their having torn his tapa. Had it not been for this accident, his prayers could have had no effect, but this threw the boys completely in his power. They were all alarmed and one of them, notwithstanding all our arguments, appeared to believe there was no hope for him, except by regaining the favour of the thief. This he tried in vain to d o . After three days he was taken ill & supposed he had but a few hours to live. We examined him but could perceive no signs of disease, except fea r . He lay in his house rolled up in his tapa. With considerable difficulty we compelled him to come out & engage in hard w o r k . After working an hour or two, he was convinced that he was not sick and concluded that not only foreigners, but also the men who live with t h e m ,are proof against the pule anaana. The belief in this kind of sorcery is still nearly universal here. The process by which the sorcerers attempt to affect their purpose is a long & tedious one. You have had some account of it in our journal of last quarter. The sorcerer never mentions the name of the man against whom he prays, nor even describes his person. Were he to do this, he would of course lose his reputation in case the person should not di e . But when a man dies, there is almost always some enemy who says he prayed him to death. Many persons have in this way got their reputation established., and they are able to affright almost any person they please by mere threats. Sunday 21st. The quietness of the day has been much in­ terrupted & the number of attendants at meeting much less in consequence of there being a vessel in the roads & the officers having been ashore trading with the natives. Such examples as this are common. Many of our most serious dif­ ficulties with the natives arise from the influence of foreign example, which is almost uniformly pernicious. To this, however, there are some most honourable exceptions. Thursday 2 5 . Capt. F olger of the Ship Cyrus which arrived last Tuesday, called and dined with u s . After being so long alone as we have been, it is peculiarly pleasant to re-ceive a man to our table who we can feel is worthy of our affection & esteem. The season has now arrived when we may expect a considerable number of whale ships, as this is one of their recruiting places �920. For ships that wish merely to obtain supplies, this place has some advantages over Honoruru. Here, vessels ride safely without paying harbour fees - supplies are cheaper & the water is bett e r . We derive some personal benefits by the visits of our countrymen, but the order of our schools is usually interrupted during the recruiting season. Friday 26. Four days ago there was not a vessel in sight now, the roads & offing are white with canvass. Four whale ships are now at anchor, three native vessels, also four native vessels have passed, on their way from Honoruru to Kairua, with the corpse of Keaumohu and several other vessels have also passed in different directions. There is consid­ erable commotion here in consequence of this death, but there is a striking difference in the appearance of the people now & when our patroness Keopuolani died. We are more & more convinced that there is no person esteemed and loved like her, and we are more & more convinced of the loss we sustained in her death. Monday 29. Last evening M r s . Richards was attacked with a violet pain in her side and other symptoms resembling the pleurisy. As we are without a physician, we felt considerable alarm, and for a time hesitated what to do, but at length pursued the course usually recommended in the pleurisy, and have reason to hope that Providence is smiling on the means we have adopted. Her most threatning symptoms are this morningabated, though she is still in severe pain. Her health has not been good since the great rain of the 13th, and we have no doubt that this illness is oweing to the dampness of the house which is nearly as great now as it was the day after the rain. The covering of our houses answer a much better purpose for a shelter than our mats do for floors. Soon after the rain ceases, the roofs become dry, but when once the ground within the houses becomes wet, it does not dry again for months. The prospect of recovery from sickness in such houses is rather a dark one. We desire, however, to trust in that Providence which has been with us in much darker times. Wednesday 31st. We are now permitted to hope that all danger in M r s . R's case is over. She is not entirely relieved from pain, though she is able to move about the house. We cannot forbear to speak of the very kind attentions we have received from the masters of vessels now in the roads. C a p t . Folger of the Cyrus, Capt. Paddock of the Hydorpe, Capt. Clark of the John Palmer, Capt. Pease of the Martha, & Capt. Joy of the John Adams, will long be remembered by us, not only for their kindness in supplying us with many little comforts, but also for their friendly visits and tender sympathy, at a season when we greatly needed, but could not enjoy the attention of those who formerly watched by our sick beds & administered to our comfort. Sunday April 4 t h . M r . R . preached to the natives in the morning from the 'text,' "having a desire to depart & be with Christ". The subject called forth many remarks. Some consid­ ered the text & all that was said upon it, as one continued falsehood. Others who were of a different opinion, had many �921. inquiries to, make respecting that wonderful man who had a desire to die. We have not seen so much apparent interest in any subject as in th i s . At eleven o'clock M r . Stewart preached to an English audience from the whaleships. We have been anticipating the day, for it is our regular season for receiving the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. It has indeed been a pleasant sabbath to u s . Surrounded, as we are by darkness & depravity, we are led more than ever to admire the wisdom of our Saviour in the institution of this delightful ordinance. Although but seven in number, we did not feel alone, and while surround­ ed by thousands who are still the willing captives of Satan, we could say with joy, "more are they that be with us than they that be with them". There was one circumstance, however, which most deeply affected all our hearts. There were twenty nine of our countrymen who were present when we gave the invitation to all members of regular churches in full standing, to partake with u s . We looked - and waited - but not a man arose. What a sight for heathens to witness. It led us to sing with emphasis "Why was I made to hear thy voice"? Many of these were persons with whom we have just now become acquainted, persons who have done us no small kindness, and whom we tenderly love. We are often compelled to witness sights similar to this. It is a great satisfaction to meet those of our countrymen who are of regular habits, but it is affecting to think that so few who sail upon the deep are friends to Him who commands it, and whom winds & seas obey. Wednesday 7th. The ships are now all leaving the roads. During the stay of the vessels here, we have been gratified to see the favourable influence which some of the officers have exerted on the natives. Even though they barely touch at the islands, yet they are able to see the improvement of the people. Capt. Folger & Cap t . Paddock in an especial manmer, remarked that they could scarcely enter a single house without noticing how differently the people spent their time from what they formerly d i d . Formerly, they were all engaged in play, now they are all engaged in reading their books". Monday 12th. For several days past there has been no vessel in the roads, but this morning a new one has arrived. The order of the schools is again interrupted. While foreign vessels are here, the schools are always more irregular than when there is no such thing to take off their attention. The difference in the people at different times is very great. One week we see but little attention to anything but the palapala, the next, scarce a book is to be seen. We are sorry to find that the character of the officers & crew of this vessel is such as to give rise to the following conversa­ tion. Keoweamahi was present when some of the men called on u s . As soon as the men went out, she inquired with earnest­ ness, "What land is that vessel from"? We answered, "From America"She exclaimed, "But the people know nothing about God" We told her they all knew and could read the word of God. She answered again, "But they are like us - they commit �922. nothing but wickedness - they are worse than we a r e !" A woman from the Society islands entered into conversation with her on this subject, and told her all the truth. They seemed to mourn as sincerely over these enlightened sinners, as it is possible for Christians to mourn over heathens. It was entirely out of our power to say one word in behalf of these unhappy men, who are indeed objects of pity & subjects of prayer. Wednesday 15. N ot long ago we applied to Karaimoku for a new bui l d i n g spot, as the one on which we now live is much too publick, & the houses which we occupy need to be rebuilt. He gave orders to his sister, our governess, to go with us & select a place where we should choose to build us houses. This morning her husband took us back about a mile to the rough bed of an ancient volcano, and said to us, "this is your building spot." We objected to the spot on account of its being so distant from our schools, from meeting, and from the sea breeze, and also on account of its roughness. To our objections he made no reply except t o refer us back to his wife, who wanes any farther attention to the subject for the present. This man is offended with us in consequence of our refusing to write a deceptive circular to the masters of vessels on the subject of his trade with them. Sunday 18th. This day has been observed by the natives in general with more than usual attention. There was, however, an unpleasant circumstance occurred at the close of the day, which serves to show at once the barbarity of the people and also the difference in their treatment of us and other for­ eigners. A little before sunset, two sailors from a vessel now in the roads, called on us to procure a bible. We complied with their request & presented them with this book of which a large pro­ portion of the common seamen in this ocean are destitute. The two men had scarcely left our yard, when a large mob fell upon them and stripped them of nearly all their clothes. W e made a little inquiry and were told that the men had been buying rum & were going off without paying for i t . Soon the men came to our door to beg for protection and help. Although we supposed they had merited the treatment they had received, yet we thought it expedient to take means for getting them on board their vessel. While we were taking means on this purpose, we learned secretly that they had bought no rum and were guilty of nothing. The natives who told us were eye­ witnesses & their account perfectly agreed with the account which the men themselves gave us . Soon after coming on shore the sailors were met by a chief who inquired if they did not wish to buy some rum, to which they answered "no", for it was the sabbath & they had no money. The chief invited them to walk into his house. After sitting a while, he offered each of them a glass of rum, which they refused to drink. But on becoming urged, and told they were welcome to it, they drank one of the glasses. As the men left our yard, an agent of the chief demanded a half dollar from each of them. The men paid no attention to the demand & were �923. therefore mobbed. Though these men were thus treated in open day - in sight of our houses, yet we have no hesitation in leaving our families alone & that too in the evening. Occurrences similar to the one above rela t e d are not very rare, though there is usually some provocation on the part of the foreigners. Tuesday 20th. Yesterday Karaimoku arrived from Honoruru, & as the chiefs have today been together, we all went in company to visit them. We found them in one of their best houses reclining on their mats in two rows facing each other, and all engaged in reading. It was one of the most pleasant exhibitions we have ever witnessed. The ladies especially, could scarcely have received more attention in a circle Of American friends. Everything in the house ex ­ hibited a good degree of neatness & it required no great stretch of the imagination to present before us a refined & enlightened circle. Friday April 23rd. We have recently received a request from M r . Ellis, for Mr. Stewart to spend a season with him at Honoruru. That station is left in rather a weak state in consequence of M r . Bingham's absence at Tanwai. As it would probably be beneficial to the health of Mr. S . & family to take a short voyage, they will improve the first opportunity of going to that station. Ca p t . Wilds is now here & has kindly offered them a passage. As he will probably sail tomorrow, we think it expedient to close our present communication, which we desire to do with gratitude to our Heavenly Father, for his past smiles on u s . Praying for the continuance of your life & the perfect restoration of your health, we subscribe ourselves Y our Obt. fellow labourers, William R ic hards C h a s . Saml . Stewart. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received April 11, 1826. �924 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 237 (This letter was probably written about the last of Jan. & dated afterwards when an opportunity was offered. J.E . ) Lahaina, Isl. of Maui, March 31, 1825. To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Corresponding Sec. of the A .B .C.F.M . Honoured & dear Sir: Although we know of no opportunity of sending to America, & although it is not the regular period for closing our communication to you, yet as M r . Stewart & family are about to embark for Oahu, we think it expedient to bring down the history of our station to the present time. Since the removal of M r . Ellis from Honoruru, there has been a crowd of business, quite too much for M r . Bingham, and as the health of M r . Stewart's family requires his removal from Lahaina, we have concluded that he embark for Honoruru on board the Brig Becket now about to sail. We mutually regret the necessity of this step & shall feel it desirable for him to return as soon as God in his kind providence shall prepare the way, which we hope may be in a few months at farthest. Situated as we have been and still are, we always feel most tenderly when called to separate. Those who have a hundred friends around them may well dis­ pense with one, and not feel his loss. Not so with u s . When we leave our station, we leave our home, and when but one is gone, there are none left to comfort by their sym­ pathies, none to animate our spirits when ready to faint, none with whom to council and advise. We do, however, find some consolation in the friendship of our pupils, and hope the time will yet arrive when they will in a greater degree supply the place of the friends whom we have left. Since the close of our journal, few things have occurred of special interest. We have had more to dishearten than to animate. Not a single school has been abandoned, but the number of our pupils is somewhat diminished. The chiefs & people are all so unstable that one month we know nothing what will be the next. In November the n u mber of our pupils was not less than six hundred. In the school of Nahienaena were 270 scholars. She with her guardian, Hoapiri, presided at the school. After a few weeks she grew inattentive & the number of scholars began to diminish. Now the whole number embraced in all our schools is about four hundred. While the chiefs were absent at the war, the. people gave themselves up to the practice of iniquity. \ Since that time there has been much more immorality in Lahaina than before. Although boxing games had been forbidden on penalty of four hundred dollars, yet they were last week re­ newed in sight of our door, and it was only by our interference �925. that they were s t o p p e d . ---Besides the boxing g ames, the people have been much engaged in their hurahura (native dance). N ot a day passes but we hear them in every part of the village. These would soon cease, but the governess is herself much in. favor of them. We understand she is preparing to have one herself at which shall be assembled all the people of the island. With reference to this object, she is training all her females to the business. While the people of the chiefs are engaged in boxing, and in the hurahura, the farmers have another employment. Hundreds are employed from day to day in sitting round their calabashes of fermented sugar cane, of which they drink so freely, that they are incapable of engaging in any business. Constant noise & quarrels are the consequence. You might well expect that during such a state of things we should suffer some in our connection with the people. We have indeed suffered more than at any preceeding period. Twice our yard has been broken into in the night by thieves, and once the property stolen we valued at fifty dollars. We particularly regret the loss of a fine tankard for the communion table. It was in a trunk in one of our small houses. While we were all together at evening prayers, the fence was cut away beside the house, the house broken open, the trunks taken with all its contents, also all the loose clothes which were lying near the door. We also found two clubs which were evidently brought for self defence, but for some unknown reason were left behind. The night following we were awakened at about midnight, by another gang of thieves who were evidently attempting to get our cooking stove which stands in an open ranai. It had for­ tunately been so fastened that the smallest exertion to remove it, made a great rattling. As we sprang to the door we heard the men pass through the yard, and on going out found the fence much broken away, with an appearance of having been done in great haste. We made application to the chiefs & they im­ mediately commenced a mock search, which of course had no effect in bringing the things to light. We have no doubt as to the company by which they were taken, but what persons in the company were the active agents we do not know. There is now little prospect that we shall either obtain the articles stolen, or any compensation for them. The spirit manifested by the chiefs in relation to the subject, has as­ tonished and disheartened u s . W e do believe, however, that the time will yet arrive when their conduct will more accord with their professions. The governess of the island has made much difficulty, or rather is much offended in consequence of our refusal to deliver books to her without knowing anything of her scholars. About six weeks ago she applied for two hundred books, s a y i n g "by & by all my people will learn". We proposed to her to bring us a list of her scholars and then we would give to each scholar a book. She appeared satisfied & returned. A few days after, she called again and made the same request as before. We answered that we would go and see her scholars and �926. write their names and then we should know the proper number of books to be given* We told her also, that this was the course we pursued with all the other chiefs. She said that was proper and then left u s . Soon M r . R. went down, but the school was not assembled. He called again, but the school did not assemble. After two or three days she sent her head man for the books. M r . R. went immediately with his pen & paper, not suspecting that she had become angry or even im­ patient. As soon as he arrived she said in an angry tone, "Where are my books". M r . R. replied that they were ready as soon as he had ascertained the number necessary. She cried out, ’’Stop, stop, you have done now, you have done now. I have been trying for a fortnight to get books for my people, but you hold them fast” . M r . R. was about to return and get some books, when she said again, "Stop, I ’ll have nothing more to do with that business". M r . R. left her saying, "I treat all alike - I have given no books to the high chiefs without knowing the number of their scholars - I have given you none & I shall not give you any’’. We heard nothing more from her till a few days ago when she brought us the names of seventy three scholars and received books for them. This woman has always professed a great de­ gree of friendship for us, but has in reality caused us more trouble than any other chief on the islands. She has always exerted an unhappy influence on the little princess. A few months ago, this promising pupil left Lahaina for a week to sacrifice to their old Gods, and in doing it was unquestionably influenced by the governess. It has been particularly trying to our feelings to see a c h i l d who will hereafter have so much influence in the islands under the guidance of those who dispise instruction. W e have recently seen some more striking examples of the super­ stition of the people than we have before witnessed. We have often spoken of the manner in which they treat the sick, and also of their belief in the pule anaana. A short time since, a favourite woman of the princess was taken sick and it was sup­ posed that some person was about praying her to death. A physi­ cian was sent for but it was two days before he c o u l d prepare his medicine. Before the medicine was ready, the woman had recovered, and when the physician arrived, she had gone from home. He sent for her & told her she had better take the medicine, for unless she did she would die by the next prayer* She took the medicine, which was so violent in its; opperation that she lived but about an hour. Instead of being alarmed at the conduct of the physician, the people were exceedingly clamourous at the man who they supposed had so basely prayed her to death. A short time after this, the princess was taken ill & we were applied to by Hoapiri to give her medicine. We prepared the medicine but it was impossible to prevail on her to take it, lest we had mixed something in it which would injure her. We have yet mentioned nothing which is calculated to incourage or animate. We may, however add, that public worship was never better attended,and the interest manifested by the people in the preaching of the word keeps up our spirits & we view the �927 recent unpleasant occurrences as owing more to the instability of the people rather than to any real change for the. worse. We do on the whole feel that, taking the islands at large, there is "gradual improvement and the time will yet arrive when we shall forget all these little things, and see that many of them, though evil in themselves, have turned to the furtherance of the gospel. You will not cease to pray that this season may soon arrive. Praying always for you, we remain Honoured & dear Sir, your fellow labourers, William R ic hards Charles S . Stewart. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Boston, Mass. Esq., Received Feb. 14, 1826. �928* 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 240. Minutes of a general meeting of the Sandwich Island Mission held at Honoruru Oahu, May 1825. Several brethren from the windward stations having been Providentially brought together at Honoruru, it was thought desirable that their presence there should be improved to attend to the business of a general meeting. In pursuance whereof being convened on the 16th of May, they proceeded to the choice of a Moderator & Scribe, and elected: The Rev. H . Bingham Moderator & Levi Chamberlain, Scribe. The meeting being organized they proceeded to business by appointing Messrs. C .S. Stewart, A .Bishop & L .Chamberlain, a committee to arrange subjects for considerations proper to be acted upon at future meetings. Adjourned to the 17th 2 P.M. Tuesday May 16th. Met according to adjournment. The committee who were appointed to present to the meeting subjects for con­ sideration made out the following memorandum.1. Is a uniformity in the orthography of the Hawaiian language expedient? and what are the best means of securing it? 2. Is it expedient to publish immediately a Scripture tract & Catechism? 3. Is it expedient to receive heathen children into the mission families. & educate them in compliance with the wishes and appropriations of benevolent individuals in America? 4. What method shall be adopted of inducting converts to Christianity into the Sandwich Island church, and shall baptism be considered an initiatory ordinance and entitle those receiving it to the communion. 5. What night is it most expedient or proper to keep in connection with the Sabbath - Sabbath or Saturday night? 6. Is it expedient to retain the station at Hido with only the present means the mission possesses of maintaining it . 7. What influence should the intelligence communicated by the Corresponding Secretary of the Board respecting the embarrassed state of the funds have upon the pecuniary arrangements of the mission? Upon the first question-motioned-that it is expedient in transferring words & proper names from other languages to the Hawaiian to preserve their identity as far as the genius of the language will admit. - �929. Motioned that a Committee of three be appointed to correspond with the different members of the mission as to the expediency of establishing a uniformity in the orthography of the Hawaiian language, & to submit to this meeting for their con­ sideration, propositions embracing the difficulties now felt in spelling the language. Messrs. H . Bingham, C.S. Stewart & L. Chamberlain were appointed. Adjourned to the 18th - 2 P.M. Met according to adjournment and upon the subject of the ex­ pediency of publishing a Scripture tract and Catechism motioned That a Scripture tract be published as soon as practicable. Motioned that Brother Bingham be requested to prepare one for the press. Motioned further that a Catechism be prepared and published as soon as practicable. Adjourned to the 19th-9o'clock A .M . May 19th. Having assembled according to adjournment, the subject of preparing a Catechism was resumed. Resolved that the improved doctrinal Tahitian Catechism be considered the basis of the one n o w to be prepared* Motioned that a Committee of three be appointed to prepare the Catechism for publication. M e s s r s . Bingham, Bishop & Loomis were appointed: - M r . E ly was afterward added to this committee. Motioned that a Committee of three be appointed to report upon the expediency of receiving and educating heathen children in the different families of the Mission in compliance with the wishes and appropriations of benevolent individuals in America. This committee consisted of Messrs. Bingham, Stewart & Bishop. Adjourned to Friday 2 0th 9 O 'ck. A .M . May 20th. Met according to adjournment. The meeting having been opened with prayer, proceeded to the consideration of the subject of admission to the church. Motioned that a Committee be appointed to investigate the subject and report on the method of inducting into the church converts to Christianity. Motioned that this Committee consist of three persons. Made choice of Messrs. Bingham, Thurston & Richards. Upon the next question, Which night is it most expedient & proper to keep in connection with the Sabbath - Sabbath or Saturday night? No vote was taken, but it was expressed as the general opinion of the brethren that Sabbath evening should be regarded as holy time and that i n their instructions to the natives they should recommend the observance of Sabbath in preference to Saturday evening, but that in their own practice they should refrain as much as possible from secular employments on Saturday evening. Adjourned to Monday May 23r d . May 2 3 . The committee to whom was referred the subject of educating heathen children in the families of the missionaries �930. beg leave to submit the following report. During the two first years of the operations of the mission about twenty children were received and instructed in the mission families, the expenses of which were for the most part defrayed by the liberal contributions of foreigners at the islands, and by the special patronage of King Taumuarii during his residence at Tauai his own native island. A few of that number have since been employed as useful teachers, some have died, som e have deserted, some have been dismissed for insubordination, & one r e m a i n s who first received the name of Henry Martyn & was p l a c e d on the foundation of a Society of young ladies at Nantucket, but had since by their request been called Abner M o r s e . No native female child remained very long under the mission roof - nor gave evidence of being benefitted materially more than others who merely attended school, except perhaps Delia, who became the wife of Hopu. During the three last years of the operations of the mission there have been on an average about 15 boys and occasionally two or three girls connected with the mission families, rendering assistance & receiving the rudiments of a Christian education, but in a very few instances has there been sufficient encouragement of their steady perseverance to place them on the funds contributed by particular individuals or societies for children to bear the names which the donors have designated. During the existence of the mission, partial provision has been made in America for about thirty five children to be s u p ­ ported & educated in the families of this mission, and although this method of benefitting the heathen is in many cases a d ­ mirably suited to promote the design of Christian missions, and although it may be desirable that the experiment should be more fully tried at the Sandwich Islands and that any member who should choose to pursue it should be at liberty to appro priate to that object such donations as have been or may be particularly designated for it; yet the Committee cannot in the present state of the nation recommend to any considerable extent this method of prosecuting the work of the mission, but they would propose that the efforts both of the male & female members of the mission to enlighten the nation should in general proceed on a much larger scale involving less compara­ tive expense than the plan of boarding schools. On these points the Committee are supported by the joint sen­ timents of the missionaries in the South sea Islands, and by the deliberate advice of Mes s r s . Tyerman, Bennet & Ellis. In coning to this conclusion the Committee have been influenced particularly by the following considerations: 1. The very great expense which boarding schools in this country would involve compared with that of Ceylon, & compared with the expense of the common schools in this nation. 2. The unwillingness of the children in general to submit to the restraints of a civilized Christian family long enough to complete their education so as to answer the reasonable expectations of their benefactors. �931. 3 . The superior claims of many Chiefs to missionary attention, and of other promising adults who could not he conveniently embraced in a boarding school and who ought nevertheless to be well instructed with a view to their aid in the work of the mission as teachers. 4 . The great demand of the whole nation for more widely diffused instructions and the more public and extensive preach­ ing of the Gospel. 5. The exposure of our own offspring to the influence of the un ­ desirable habits of native children to be trained up with them. The Committee would therefore recommend that the benevolent individuals and societies who have had it in their hearts to do good in this way & who with great kindness and warm solicitude have presented and may w i s h to present their offerings to the Lord for this particular purpose be early made acquainted with the present views of the mission on the subject, and with the special thanks of the mission for their liberality & be, with a very few exceptions, respectfully requested through the agency of the Board to transfer or direct their charity to the general support of the mission or to the general objects or to any particular object embraced b y the American Board. 9 Meeting adjourned to the 2nd . Met according to adjournment and the meeting having been opened with prayer, the following resolution was presented and accepted. Resolved that in view of the importance of preparing a competent number of school masters & assistant teachers among the people, proming youths shall be selected at the different stations, and regularly educated in schools or classes for that purpose, so far as. it shall be found practicable by actual experiment. Upon the question, "Is it expedient to retain the station at Waiakea with only the present means the mission possess of maintaining it, the following resolution was offered and approved. Resolved that the Mission decidedly approve of the maintenance of the station at Waiakea, at least until M r . Goodrich shall feel it desirable to leave it for a season. Adjourned to Thursday May 26th - 2 P .M . May 26 - M et according to adjournment. The meeting having, been opened with prayer, the subject of expenditure was discussed, and the following resolution presented & accepted. Resolved that in view of the information from the Corresponding Secretary of the Board respecting the embarrassed state of the funds, we will renew our engagement to practice the strictest economy in the use of our means of support that we will study to diminish the expenses of the mission by indenting & adopting new methods of economy in the management of our affairs, and by scrupulously refraining from incurring the least item of expense to the Board not necessary for our health & usefulness,and that we will moreover endeavor to cherish in ourselves the feeling of more direct dependance on God for the daily supply �932. of our wants & while we look to our patrons & friends in America for the continued means of imparting the knowledge of salvation to the perishing heathen around us, we will endeavor gratefully & habitually to praise the Author of every mercy for his past kind & providential a are over all the members and all the plans & objects of the Mission. Note - The business of the meeting transacted at short in­ tervals for the period of ten days, could hardly find place for our attention on account of the daily & pressing claims on our time & labors for the immediate benefit of the nations at this interesting crisis. Business Meeting at Honoruru - May 1825. Received April 10, 1826. �933. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 241 Oahu, Sandwich Islands, June 6, 1825. Very Dear Sir: Your kind letters by the Convoy and the Griffon have been duly & thankfully received. On the 14th March we wrote you of the general prosperity of the Mission, and on the 27th forwarded by the Tamaahmaah (Tamehameha) by way of South America, the journal kept at this station from the 1st N ov. to the 12th Fe b . last. By these notices you will learn that although our hearts were touched b y the news of the affecting & lamented death in England of the king and queen of the Sandwich Islands, yet our sorrows were mingled with the hope that the lord Jesus the king of Zion was actually taking possession of the hearts of some of the surviving rulers & people of this nation, & you will, we doubt not, rejoice with us to be assured that any indications of the presence of the reviving spirit of God can be seen to cheer our hearts & keep our hopes alive - We are happy to be able to say that through the undeserved blessing of God on our feeble instrumentality in preaching the word of life, we have pleasing evidence which is daily encreasing that a goodly number of souls at the different islands are pressing into the kingdom of heaven, the children of Pagans, once degraded, almost below the possibility of recovery, sold to the service of Satan, & in total darkness as to the only salvation for lost men - are now cheerfully laying aside their abominable views and turn­ ing their untutored voices to the praises of redeeming love and gladly subscribing with their hands to be the L ord's. Permit us to give you a few recent particulars in detail relative to our work and the advances of the nation. Since the news of the death of the king and queen, an English consul, Richard Chalton, Esq. has arrived with his wife & her sister to reside here - and has been kindly received, & somewhat more equitable port regulations have already been adopted. On the 6th May the Blonde Frigate, lord Byron, arrived with Boki and his company, from England with the bodies of the king and queen - Their meeting with the chiefs was highly interesting & truly effecting. We could not refrain from mingling our tears of joy & grief with theirs - when they affectionately embraced each other on the beach "and lifted up their voice & wept” - When this burst of feeling was over when they had wept on each other's necks for a considerable time, and gave & received a short account of what had trans­ pired, they repaired to the chapel to render public thanks­ giving to God, and to implore his blessing on the interview There publicly, Boki who had not left his favorab le impression with regard to Christianity with w hich he left the islands, decidedly recommended the diligent attention of the nation �934. to the instructions of the missionaries - and to the word of God - In his interview with George the fourth, he says the king of England told him that he and his people must take good heed to the missionaries, for they were sent to enlighten them & do them good - that they came to them not for secular purposes, but by a divine command to teach them the word of God, which all good men approved. - The people would therefore do well all to at­ tend to instruction, to forsake thievery, drunkenness, wars, &c, & live in peace - Boki received the sacrament of the L ord's supper at Portsmouth in England and also on board the Blonde - and has once participated with us, his ba p ­ tism some 6 years since by the chaplain of a French ship having been acknowledged. On the 7th of May Lord Byron & his officers & scientific gentlemen were presented to the court of the Sandwich Islands, being introduced by Boki & the consul. Lord Byron presented from the K ing of England to Karaimoku a superb gold hunting watch - & a wax figure of Rihoriho in an ele­ gant frame - to Kaahumanu a splendid silver teapot with her name engraven on one side & the king's arms o n the other. To Kauikeaouli, a rich suit of the Royal Windsor uniform with hat & sword - such as is worn by the king of England. These were delivered & put upon the young king by two young noblemen, & his Lordship expressed his earnest desire that he might attend to the instruction of the missionaries and become wise and good. The reception of Lord Byron & his company, and of these tokens of the kindness of the King of England, was truly creditable to the chiefs of the country Karaimoku with others expressed his gratitude and high sat­ isfaction, & just before the close of the interview, in a very humble manner of his own accord, proposed to have a prayer to God on the interesting occasion - His Lordship very readily consented, and a prayer was offered by one of us partly in English & partly in the Hawaiian language. The interview was highly gratifying to all parties. On the 11of May, the chiefs having arrived from Lahaina and Hawaii, the bodies of the king & queen were landed, - and carried in a military procession to the gate of the chapel where a short and appropriate service was performed by the chaplain of the Blonde and one of the missionaries - then the procession moved to the house of Karaimoku prepared for their reception, where the bodies were temporarily deposited till a suitable tomb could be built. This ceremony closed with a funeral hymn & prayer in the native language. Great decency and sobriety were observed on this occasion - What a contrast to the funerals of their former kings - Then the heavens were insulted & the earth polluted by the grossest abominations Sunday the 15 Karaimoku gave such an account of his religious experience, as to lead us in connection with which we had seen and heard, to conclude that in his case the lion has been changed to a lamb, and a bold, warlike, besotted, polluted heathen, into a childlike follower of Christ. Opiia of whom we have before given a favorable report, and whose conduct has for the most part been very fair for three �935. years past, not long since received by special advice of some of her countrymen, 100 dollars for lending assistance in saving articles from the wreck of the Royal George. Though she had a right to a compensation & the Capt. offered her 80 dollars as a fair compensation for the use of her schooner two days, yet when the spirit of the gospel was pointed out to her, the generosity & kindness to the distressed which Christ recommends to his disciples who prefer the treasures of heaven - she, after making it a subject of prayer very cheerfully laid it all down at the feet of the unfortunate Captain whose ship but recently run upon the reef & was dashed to pieces. - This she fully declares she did that her conduct might be agreeable to the word of God, by whom she hoped to be saved. - Capt. Barney very honorably, however, restored her half of the 100 dollars. The case of Kaahumanu is still more interesting - It is now about 10 months since she became specially serious. During this period she has been evidently growing in the knowledge of the word of God & in the practice of the duties of christianity. - She espouses with spirit the cause of the mission, prays with & counsels her associate & dependent fe­ males with much propriety - & during this period she has lived separate from the man who was acknowledged as hers, and whom she loved and intended to marry in a christian manner as soon as the missionaries should approve - But when she brought this case before us, she was told that according to the bible she could not be lawfully married to this man of her choice, because he was the son of her former husband After considering the subject 24 hours, she declared again her intention to abide unwaveringly by the word of God and called on us to point out the passages in which a union was forbidden - She was pointed to the prohibition in Moses and to the censure of Paul of a similar case, & she said, "I have given myself up to be guided by the word of God, I will not look back". The object of her attachment to one of the most amiable chiefs in the Islands whose connection with her was formed before he knew it was wrong, has for some time desired to know what the scriptures required him to do, to forsake her or to marry her - abides unmoved by the decision of the word of God, and feels determined to follow its direction - He, Keariiahonui, has for some months given very satisfactory evidence of ardent love to the truth - Yesterday at a meet­ ing of the church Keariiahonui, Kaahumanu#, Opiia#, Karaimoku, Kalakua#, Kapiolane , T a p u l e , Laanui , Kaiu, all chiefs, and Richard Karaaiaulu gave publicly a relation of their religious views, & a history of their feelings on the subject of the gospel - all of which were so far satisfactory to the church, that they were at their own desire propounded for admission after three or 4 months further trial and very particular #Sisters, formerly wives of King Tamehameha IWife of Naihe chief of Kurakekua Late queen of Atooi. �936. instruction on the duties of those who receive the ordinances of baptism and the L o r d 's supper. Could you dear Sir, or the Board, or your benevolent helpers have been permitted to see these ten persons, among whom were several chiefs of the first rank and influence, stand up together in the presence of the church and congregation, rejoicing in the hope of the gospel, declare themselves to be on the Lord's side, desiring to be enrolled among his people as followers of Christ - You would have given Cod praise and exclaimed with us, "this is the Lord's doing & it is marvellous in our eyes" - You would have thought with us that the expense and toil of the Sandwich Island mission were amply repaid, even if the undesirable embarrassments of the Board should now oblige all your missionaries to be recalled from this harvest field. There are more than a hundred others who have professed a desire and a determination to follow the word of God, who maintain the duties of family & secret prayer & have had their names put down as a declaration of their desire to be conformed to the Scriptures - We have recently printed 5500 copies of a new spelling book - or tract of new elementary lessons. These are nearly distributed, & the types are left standing to supply the constantly increasing demand - it is resolved to issue a scripture tract & a catechism the present month, if life & health are spared & we are looking wishfully for the 400 reams of paper for the scriptures - of a translation, which sev­ eral of the missionaries are making a beginning. We still feel the want of paper, but we mention this as a proof of divine smiles on the nation. As the providence of God has thrown together a large majority of the members of the mission at this interesting period - M r . Stewart being here from Lahaina, M r . Bishop from Kairua, M r . Ely from Kaavaroa, & Mr. Goodrich from Y/aiakia - we have in a joint meeting discussed a number of important questions, and passed some resolutions, a copy of which will be forwarded to y o u . Having resolved ourselves into an eclesiastical council - M r . E ly was on the 4th inst. ordained a s an Evangelist & missionary among the heathen, in the presence of a large number of the chiefs - M r . Bishop made the introductory prayer in the native language - M r . Bingham preached the sermon in the native language from the commission of Christ to his disciples to teach all nations M r . Stewart made the concealing prayer in English, M r . Bingham gave the charge in English, Mr. Bishop the right hand of fellowship. The service opened with the public hymn "B low ye the trumpet" in the native language, & was closed by a prayer in the same by M r . Ely. The occasion was to all par­ ties a solemn and joyful one. Several of the chiefs were exceedingly interested. This day, the first Monday of June, which the churches so unanimously are having before the King of kings, for a bless­ ing on the nations, the rational council has been held at this place. The chiefs unanimously agreed to support Kauikoaoule the brother of Rihoriho as theirs - to do the best in their �937. power to secure for him a c hristian education - and to m a i n ­ tain the cause of c hristianity, in the i s l a nds . - The pri n ­ cipal chiefs who constituted this cou n c i l ,were Kauikeaouli , Karaimoku - Kaahumanu, John Adams, Hoapiri - N aihe and Kapiolani - Kulakua, Opiia, Boki & K o a h o u . L ord Byron with M r . Charlton the consul, the chaplain of the Blonde, & the members of the mission, M r . Young & M r . Marin, were present and all appeared to be satisfied with the r e s u l t . - Lord Byron offered his advices a nd as the mission fully disclaimed all right to interfere with the political and commercial concerns of the nation - he distinctly and fully approved of their continuing their instructions as c hristian missi on ari es. When this was done, the chiefs requested prayer, and a divine blessing was implored on these amicable deliberations and on the young king, & the n a t i o n . At evening the people repaired to the. church where an address was delivered to them from P s . 72, 1 1 . All kings shall fall down before him, all nations shall receive h i m . The question was put to the ch i e f s , "Do you desire your king to become a disciple of Christ - and do you desire now to pray that God will take him under his special protection & preserve him for his own service"? Karaimoku in beha lf of the council, replied "This is our des ire ". H e was presented in the area before the pulpit and an appropriate prayer was offered b y one of us in his behalf - It was the decision of the council that at present he should be under our instruction and have little to do with the administration of Government till his mind is more m a t u r e d . Thus all appears to be settled, & the chiefs on terms of friendship propose to disperse to make known to their people, & carry into effect their r e s o l ut io ns. M a y the God of Patriarchs Prophets & Apostles- be their God and guide & Redeemer - and may his holy truth speedily prevail through all these isles, & through all the world - M a y the spirit of the Lord which seems to have been felt more or less since the ??? at Tauwai, but which since the first of Jan. has appeared more especially to rest upon the islands, raise up on these plains of death an exceeding great army to the praise of his matchless grace While we are encouraged by such favorable indications of providence, & while w e would call on the Board & the public to take courage & continue in their kind efforts & prayers for the complete deliverance of this nation, we would entreat their special prayers for us that we may not sink under the burden and heat of the day, that, our female helpers, several of whom are feeble, two of whom have been but recently co n­ sidered dangerously ill, may be supported and made long useful to the mission, to their partners & children & to the n a t i o n . M r . & M r s . Stewart embark in the Blonde tomorrow for Hido for her health, in hope of her recovery — M r . Whitney has, we believe now more comfortable health than some months since. With all our cares and trials and responsibilities, we cast ourselves on the kind arms of the Lord & hope to be sustained till our work is don e. With the most cordial salutations to you, Dear Sir, and to the �938. Board, & to your helpers, we are happy again to subscribe ourselves your brethren & missionary servants for Jesus sake. H . Bingham C h a s . Saml. Stewart Artimas Bishop James Ely Abm. Blatchley J oseph Goodrich Elisha Loomis Levi Chamberlain To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . Boston, M a s s . U . S . A . R eceived April 10, 182 6 . �939 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 242 Extract from the minutes of the General Meeting of the Sandwich Island Mission held at Hororuru M a y & June 1 82 5 . M o nda y June 20t h . Met to attend to unfinished businesspresent R e v . Messrs. Bingham, Bishop & E ly, D r . Blatchely and Messrs. Loomis & Chamberlain. The Committee appointed to correspond with the different members of the mission respecting the expediency of an uniformity in the o rt ho g­ raphy of the Hawaiian language submitted the following article which was accepted & approved as proper to be f o r ­ warded to the different s t a t i o n s . The Committee appointed to correspond with the different members of the mission respecting the expediency of an uniformity in the orthography of the Hawaiian language, beg leave to submit the following propositions embracing as they conceive the difficulties now felt in spelling the l ang uag e. An Alphabet was adopted more than three years ago, which was intended to include all the letters necessary to express the different sounds in the language, and no m o r e . It has bee n found, however, from careful attention, that b & d, though they are used by a few natives in a certain cl ass of words, may always with strict propriety be supplied by others, which better represent the sound most frequently heard in the pronunciation of t h o s e w o r d s . A. In order to effect a n uniformity, either the k or the t, the l or the r, the v or the w must be excluded from the Hawaiian Alphabet, or the orthography of each word in the language in which any one of these letters occurs, must be settled by discussion. The propositions which the Committee wish to submit brethren for their consideration are the following: to the 1st. Shall b and d be retained in the Hawaiian Alphabet, or shall they be regarded as foreign letters and be used only in spelling foreign words? 2 n d. Shall k be excluded or shall t, or shall b o t h be retained? 3 r d . Shall to l excluded or shall r, or shall both be retained? 4 t h . Shall v be excluded or shall w, or shall both be retained? A . K and t, l and r, v and w are used interghangably. Some — individuals more uniformly use the k in the same word in which the t is more uniformly used b y o th er s. The same difference exists in reference to the other four lett ers . �940. In the opinion of this Committee all the sounds in the Hawaiian Alphabet except perhaps b and d are in good use , nor do they think the language can be fully represented without them; though it may possibly be found expedient to reject some of the letters which are interc han gable. Very few, if any, of the natives seem to distinguish the difference between the sound of k & t , l & r, or v & w . M a n y words at present in which r occurs are by many uniformly pronounced as if written with l , and the same is true with respect to the k & t, & the v & w . It seems highly desirable that a method of spelling should be adopted that should remove the difficulties n ow felt, at least so far as the writing of the language is c o nce rn ed. The inconvenience of the present method is obvious and is felt by every member of the m i s s i o n . Honoruru m a y be written four different ways and it is constantt y written two w a y s . Kaavaroa may be written eight, and is actually written th re e. K earakek u a may be w ritten sixteen, and is uniformly written three or four, and every word in the language, in which letters occur that are used inter changably, may by permutation be written nearly as man y different ways as the square of the whole number of interc hangable letters in the w o r d . The difficulty hence arising does not terminate with the limits of the Sandwich I s l a nd s. Communications are forwarded to America with this difference marked upon them; and the Board in their publications have adopted a method of spelling widely d i f f e r e n t from any of those now in use by the mis si on­ ar i e s . An uniformity on the p a r t of the mission, might possibly have a tendency to produce on the part of the Board the adoption of our m e t h o d . There are indeed objections to settling the orthography b y casting out of the Alphabet any one of the letters which have been inserted, though it is difficult to conceive how an uniformity among ourselves can be effected without it. Tabu and lido, which afford an instance of the use of b & d, are in very common u se. Tabu has become an English word and may be found in some of the best English Dictionaries. R is exclusively used at the Society Islands and N ew a e l Znd; b & d are both in use t h e r e . The books published by the missionaries of the South Sea Islands will doubtless be introduced into these islands, and the similarity of the different tribes i n ­ habiting the isles of the vast Pacific will occasion a c i r ­ culation of the books published at each of the groups among all the r e s t . It is, therefore, not only desirable, that there should be an uniformity among the missionaries at the Sandwich Islands, but among all the missionaries throughout all the group of isles, in which the Polynesian language is sp ok en. In settling the orthography of this language, then, these considerations should not be overlooked. Several books have been published b y this mission which i n ­ clude all the letters in question, and the natives are in the �941. constant practice of using them all in their various correspondence with one another & w i t h the missionaries, and they would not easily be brought of from the habit or soon reconciled to the disuse of any of th e m . Man y words, proper names & phrases spelt with both these classes of letters have been transmitted in various c o m ­ munications b o t h to England and America, and have been or m ay be made public; among wh i c h may be mentioned the Journal of the Tour of Hawaii, containing the names of all the important places on that island and many interesting expressions of the natives in their own language, all written according to M r . Ellis' method of spelling the language. It will soon be necessary to publish a new edition of the hymns, a revision of which must take place, if a different orthography is adopted; of these one half at least were furnished by Mr. Ellis and retain his sp ell i n g . Finally, M r . Ellis whose opinion upon this subject we r e ­ gard as entitled to particular deference, would not be in favor of discarding any of the letters now in use unless possibly it might be b and d; and should he return, would probably print books i ndependent of us, and therefore not conform to our method, should we fix upon one at varience with his o w n. The Committee have endeavored to state some of the incon­ veniences of the present method of irregular spelling, and to represent some of the difficulties which seem to stand in the way of an uniformityThese propositions & c o n ­ siderations are respectfully submi tt ed. Report on the Alphabet Language. Received Feb. 14, 1826 of the Hawaiian �942. 32 June 1828 - Au g. 1830 XI Letter 243 Oahu, A u g . 20, 1825. Very Dear Sir: In our last joint letter of June 7 which was forwarded to you b y the Adonis, C a p t . Coffin, we noticed the arrival of the Blonde Frigate; the return of Boki and his company; the reception and honorable conduct of lord Byron, who has shown no small kindness to the people and to us; the establishment here of an English consul; the ordination of M r . Ely; the propounding of t e n candidates for admission to the church; & the landing of the bodies of the late king & queen, & the interesting national council in which the young prince Kauikeouli was acknowledged as the rightful successor of his brother & the cause of Christianity was distinctly espoused by the c h ie fs. In addressing you again by the Equator which is to sail tomorrow, we are enabled to say with gratitude that during the ten weeks since our last, Providence has continued to smile on our labors at all the stations, and our missionary work has by divine favor been as obviously progressing as at any former period, tho' perhaps in some respects our mission was never more a f fli ct ed. M r . Stewart who had then b e e n at this station about 4 months, and rendered important assistance by conducting pretty uniformly the English services, preaching repeatedly to the natives, and attending more or less to the instruction of the chiefs, particularly of Kauikeouli as the circumstances of his family would allow, sailed with his wife in the Blonde as we before hinted on account of her. feeble & low state to try the effect of a change of scene and a change of air for her restoration. Their hope was disappointed, and she r e ­ turned lower th an she went & continues low tho' somewhat more comfortable than w hen she r et u r n e d . W e are all grieved at the thought of any one's returning h o m e , b ut should she not be in some good measure restored within six or 8 weeks, there is a possibility of which it is proper for us to apprise you now, that in accordance with the advice of the Physician of the Blonde & the opinion of our own physician, M r . S . may b e c alled to embrace an early opportunity to leave the islands for a colder climate and return with her to A m e r i c a . But it is still our hope and prayer that God will not send us so afflictive a dispensation as to call them a w a y from this field till the ripening harvest is g a t h e r e d . Several of our females are in a feeble state, several of the children have bee n v e r y ill - One is no m o r e . - The parents of the little J . Evarts, have been called to the trying scene of giving up this precious object of their fond affection and laying him in the silent g r a v e by the side of his brother L. Parsons. - On the 11 of June, aged 16 months, he was called to rest as we would fain hope in kinder arms than theirs. �943. "so fades the lovely blooming f l o w e r " . D r . B. whose attentions to him were constant and faithful, supposed his last illness to be a species of the croup. Sinc e his death, the health of M r s . Bingham has been consider­ ably impaired & she has been laid a side for nearly a month, tho' there is a prospect of regaining her health a g a i n . Of the illness of M r s . Whitney & M r s . Richards, their husbands will be better a b l e than we to give you a correct a c c o u n t . Happy should we all be could we with the assured hope of Paul say with him, "These light afflictions which are but for a m o m e n t ,work for us a f e w more exceeding & eternal we ight of g l o r y " . We might here speak of the wandering of Kamahoula, and the irregularities of Irepore, but we gladly turn from the contemplation of our sorrows to call your attention to what the Lord is doing for the n a t i o n . By our former letter & by our journal w h i c h we now forward up to the 6th of M ay, you will see some indications of a revival of religion among the p e o p l e . The n u m b e r of those who lend a listening ear to the preaching of the gospel is constantly increasing. About 70 males & as many females meet weekly for p r a y e r at this place - and similar prayermeetings are held at other stat i o n s . Two have been admitted to the church at Lahaina, & the 10 condidates before mentioned still appear w e l l . Several others are expected soon to be added to the list of candidates for admission, having given pleasing evidence of faith in C h r i s t . Brothers Bishop & E ly during a short stay with us cheerfully united their labors & counsels with ours, rejoicing in the prospect of an approaching h a r v e s t . Previous to their return, a trac t containing select portions of scripture, and a c a t e ­ chism containing 71 questions & answers on the most important doctrines of the bible were put to press, & 1000 copies of each have been struck o f f . Of the new spelling book or tract N o . 1 of elementary lessons, which was put to; press in April last, about 6000 copies have been printed and the greater part of them distributed, & the press is still employed to supply the increasing d e m a n d . - We hope to add another tract of 4 pages, N o . 4 containing the decalogue, the Lord's prayer, and some special instruction respecting the sacraments of baptism & the Lord's su pper. - Some progress has been made in translations & we and the people are looking with interest to the period of publishing one of the gospels. On the 20 of June we had the happiness to see Karaimoku the regent of the Sandwich Islands, united in honorable Christian marriage to A k a k i , a young female of respectability among his coun trymen. - Others who profess to love the gospel appear to be desirous to honor this institution. On the 21 & 22 of July more than 600 pupils met and were examined at the c h u r c h . - Not all the schools on this island, nor all that have b e e n instructed at this village were prese nt . About 80 short pieces of original composition were exhibited by the c h i e f s , teachers & more advanced p u p i l s . �944. Recently the chiefs having just completed a large stone tomb for the king and queen, have commenced, collecting materials for. a large stone church, which will be erected here as fast a s they can c o m m a n d the m e a n s . Karaimoku has written to the G o v . of Sitka to exchange lumber for salt, & engaged an American merchant to furnish glass, paint and a b e l l . It will be a year probably before it can be com p l e t e d . The design is n o b l e . How the execution will succeed must be determined by expe rim en t. Kaahumanu has been kind to the mission and very much aided our cause - the evidence of her sincere piety is daily increasing. v e r y While writing this, a note is received from M r . B i s h o p at Kairua, stating that the religious aspect of things there is daily assuming more and more interest, & they hope a r e ­ vival is at h a n d . We might here mention, M r . & Mrs. Ruggles are now here on their w ay to rejoin M r . Whitney at Tauai. agreeable to a former ar ra ng e m e n t . Thus, Dear Sir, we have endeavored to give you a brief account of our state & p r o s p e c t s . You will sympathise & rejoice with us, & commit our cause to God, w ho does all things w e l l . We have to acknowledge with heartfelt gratitude, his mercy and your kindness, in reference to the copious & seasonable and well selected -supplies by the P henix, landing in good order b etween the 4th & 7 th of July, together with your kind letter, by which we were refreshed - You have severed the hope in our bosoms that some additional help will ere long be sent u s . - The. field is open for ma n y more laborers, and their toil we believe will not be in v a i n . We feel it to be desirable to apply now for a new printing press, as ours is materially damaged and may fail entirely at any t i m e . The nut in w h i c h the screw plays is cracked quite in two, & it is difficult to use it at all, & it is not easy, if at all possible, to get it repaired at this p l a c e . The stone is somewhat injured - & the whole liable to fail which would be an incalculable calamity till its place could be su pplied. This may & will be used for light work as long as it lasts, but a better one is indispensable in printing the scr iptures. As a saving of expense i n paper after the first edition of any portion of scripture, we feel it needful to ask for a new font of types of long Primer - further reasons for these applications you will find i n M r . Loomis' letter on this subject. You will not be impatient if we renew our application for paper for printing the scriptures, & for more abundant supplies of stationery of any k i n d . Believing that you & your coadjutors desire the prosperity of this mission as much as we can, and that our common Lord will �945. wisely in his providence direct the means for its success, we again subscribe ourselves, dear sir, your friends and fellow servants to the trust of the M a s t e r . H . Bingham C h a s . Saml. Stewart Abrm. Blatc hely Saml. Ruggles Levi Chamberlain Elisha Loomis To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M . Boston, M a s s . U .S .A . Received F e b . 14, 1826. �946. 32 June 1828 - Aug . 1830 XI Letter 244 Oahu, March. 10, 1 8 2 6 . Honored a n d dear Sir: The interesting communications w hi ch we have recently received from the Missionary Rooms by the Brig Harbinger and the Ship Sultan, after long waiting to hear from home, have much refreshed and comforted u s . The kind reception and interesting visit of brother Ellis in our country; the successful operations of missionaries in various parts of the heathen world; the increasing pros­ perity of your Board; the contemplated union with the United Foreign Mi s s ion Society; the recent establishment of a national tract Society embracing the principal d e ­ nominations of c hristians in our country; the efficient operations of the national Bible Society, and of the Colonization Society; the happy influence of Education Societies in enlisting the piety and talents of our youth in the service of the Church, in which we see one of the surest pledges of the future prosperity of Zion; the signal exertions in favor of the Jews; the rapid increase of literary institutions, and various associations for the melioration of the condition of our fallen rac e : - all are objects of lively interest to u s . And though secluded in this distant and obscure corner of the world, where we may never see again the face of our dear native country, yet could we feel that such objects as these, so closely linked with the vital interests of that loved land of unparalleled civil liberty and religious fr e e ­ dom, had no claim on our warmest affections, nor on our prayers and thanksgivings, we should be utterly unworthy of our country, unworthy of her confidence, support or p r o ­ tect io n. - We love our country still: - we rejoice in her happy and rising institutions; we cherish the most cordial fellowship for the Churches of Christ, that so richly b e a u ­ tify that land, and contribute so materially to its national security and prosperity: - we love the friends of Zio n. "There our best friends and kindred dwell" , and we would bless God for the distinguished favors he is continually bestowing on them, and on the churches and growing institu­ tions of our country, where the L ord seems emphatically to have "commanded his blessing, even life forever more". But do we or our countrymen feel sufficiently our obligations to the Author of all good for that blessing - and do we feel sufficiently desirous that every inhabited portion of the globe should be made as happy as the happiest family in that distinguished country? You are indeed endeavoring to do what is in your power to extend those blessings through the world, and you would doubtless rejoice to be again a s ­ sured that the care, labor and funds which the Board have ex­ pended in this part of the wide field, do not appear to have been misapplied, or expended in v a i n . Much we are persuaded has been gained, though far less than you or your missionaries �could w i s h . Could you, however, see more than 20,000 of the islanders under the influence of Christian in­ struction, from books in their own language, and from the pulpit, and as m a n y hundreds maintaining the duties of family and private devotion, and man y individuals, among whom are the most distinguished persons in the nation, giving pleasing evidence of a radical change of heart, and a fitness for the fellowship of the churches, you would not, we are persuaded, for a moment think your operations here had bee n entirely in vain, - even if nothing more were to be a chi ev ed. But for your en couragement, you will allow us to refer you to the operations of your printing press here, as an index to what is in prospect for the 1 3 0 ,000 inhab it ant s. In the course of the year 1825 five small new tracts in the native language were printed, amounting to 59,000 copies, a large proportion of which were distributed during the same p e rio d. Of the tract N o s . containing the elementary lessons for spelling and reading & c, with select passages of s c r i p ­ ture, and which made the largest part of the above sum, 41.000 copies were printed, and nearly all distributed over a great portion of the whole extent of the Sandwich I s l an ds. There has been, and still is, a very great demand for h y m n s . The second edition (10,000 copies) is n o w nearly through the press; this will exhaust our p a p e r . But we hope a new su p­ ply is on the way, as also a new press, types and other facilities for bo o k making, which have been before applied for as indispensable to the accomplishment of the work before us. Most of the brethren, whose engagements will allow of it, are endeavoring to urge on the work of translating the scrip­ tures, which will shortly give ample employment for the e x ­ pected new press, and meet the wishes of many thousands of the people, who seem, to be hungering & thirsting for the word of G o d . But while we rejoice in the prosperity of your other stations, and are able to speak w i t h gratitude of what God has done for this, we are called to sympathise with our fellow laborers in other fields, in what appears to bear marks of genuine persecution, intended to check the progress of the true light. Our lives have been, and still are, somewhat exposed, as is the universal opinion here, to the rage of riotous seamen, who find the influence of the Gospel a check to that licentious ness which had been so prevalent and unrestrained at these islands. In a riot at Lahaina from the crew of the English ship Daniel, of which we have before given an account, and in a recent riot at this place from American seamen, particularly of the United States Schooner Dolphin, Ca p t . Percival, on account of the tabu prohibiting females from visiting the ships for the purpose of prostitution, the lives and families of your mission aries have been materially e xposed. But God has yet defended �948. them, nor suffered the hair of their heads to be injured. We hope when the Schooner is gone, and we are better able to judge the nature & extent of her influence, to give you a full account of her visit at the islands, and also an impartial and detailed account of the recent riot, so abusive to this nation and to your mission, and so disgraceful to our cou nt ry. Suffice it at present to say, that a mob threatened to demolish our houses unless the tabu were taken o f f . They attached the house (palace) in which the principal chiefs r e ­ side, dashed in the windows w i t h clubs, attempted to force the doors and windows of M r . Ellis' house, in which M r . B i n g ­ ham's family reside, & repeatedly offered violence to M r . B's p e r s o n . But he was rescued b y the timely interposition of the natives, who had borne the other insults with unparalleled forbearance, lest they should seem to be blameable for r e ­ sistance, or fail to exhibit the moderation and harmlessness which the word of God requires of the professed disciples of Christ, when suffering persecution on account of the Go spel. It is proper, in our view, th a t the C h r i s t i a n public, b o t h in Europe and America, should know that the persons and lives of the Sandwich Island missionaries are exposed eminently to the violence of nominal Christians, who oppose with the bitter spirit of persecution the laudable efforts of the chiefs to suppress the crimes and vices of the country, in ob edience to the requirements of the word of G o d . We think it proper that this should be known, not because we wish to speak of our light afflictions, which deserve not as such as to be named; but that the prayers of the church for this nation, straggling, as it were, into existence as a Christian nation, and for this mission, engaged in holding up the light which the workers of iniquity hate, may be aided, and properly delivered from them that believe not, and that more means may be used to strengthen the mission and encourage this nation to perseverance in the work of thorough reformation which is b e g u n . Before this reaches you, you will doubtless have heard of the mysterious dispensation of Providence, which has called brother Stewart and his family from the field, of which a full account was transmitted by h i m . We must again express the earnest hope that should his impaired health or other circum­ stances of his family forbid his being restored to us, the breach may be filled b y a successor whose spirit and talents are equally e x c ell en t. We learn wit h pleasure that the Sandwich Island Packet may soon be expected, built and sent by the Board for the Mi s s i o n . We hope it comes as the pledge that a large re-enforcement is to follow it, on account of which it would be specially service­ able. Pressing as the claims of this field appear to us to be far a large addition of laborers, say for 10 years to come, yet we are far from thinking that this is the only opening in the heathen world particularly inviting your a t t en tio n. And though �949. we would renew our petition for such a re-enforcement, should Providence afford the means, yet we pledge o u r ­ selves to yield quietly to the decisions of the superior wisdom of the Board, under whose direction we have the happiness to be employed, & from who m under Providence, we expect such supplies, and such support as our c i r c u m ­ stances shall require. Commending you, and the Board, to the blessing of the Great and Divine Director of every Christian mission, and tendering our cordial salutations to all your helpers in this blessed cause, we though u n ­ worthy, are happy to subscribe ourselves your brethren and fellow laborers for Jesus s a k e . Hiram Bingham William Richards Elisha Loomis Levi Chamberlain To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Corresponding Secretary, A.B.C.F .M . R o o m s , Boston, M a s s . U . S . A . Received O c t . 24, 1 8 2 6 . �950* 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 245 Kailua, Hawaii, O c t . 23, 1826 . Very Dear S i r : More than a year has elapsed since any joint communications to the Board have been addressed from this p l a c e . During this time t h e "good hand of God has been upon us for good", as h e r e t o f o r e ,in upholding us in the successful prosecution of our work, and giving us favor in the eight of the heathen. For more than a year and a half from the return of M r . Thurston to this station, we saw little to hope that our labors were crowned with any marked success in the conversion of s i n n e r s . Other stations had been blessed with the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, and man y were hopefully converted to G o d . But here we saw but few indications of seriousness or regard to the precepts and sanctions of the Gosp el. The first a p p e a r ­ ances of unusual concern or inquiry among the people for their salvation w e r e observed by us in July 1825, when about 60 persons came forward and declared their resolution to forsake their former habits of sin and folly, and cleave unto the service and salvation of G o d . A very general attention to religious duties was immediately apparent in the serious deportment and fixed attention of many to the preaching of the Gospel, and in the overflowing numbers who crowded to our place of w o r s h i p . Several weekly social meetings for the instruction of such as were serious inquirers were instituted soon after, and have been continued to the present t i m e . The appearance of those who attended upon these meetings at that time was serious and friendly, and their minds evidently disposed to seek after a knowledge of the will and law of God, and the w a y of Salvation through Christ. In a previous letter written by one of our number, it was there stated that a few persons among the whole of the serious party, gave evidence of a work of Divine Grace in their h e a r t s . Since that time there are others also who have been added to the number of the hopefully p i o u s . Most of these still continue to walk in the w a y of Religion, and their characters are daily becoming brighter & more interesting, as they advance in religious exp er ien ce . Some of them appear to have made a good proficiency in the knowledge of the Christian doctrines and g r a c e s . These we purpose ere long to propound as c an di­ dates for church m e m b e r s h i p . We have felt in no haste to baptise any, lest in the beginning of our ingathering there might be some who could not hold out faithful in times of adversity or t r i b u l a t i o n . We feel it to be of the utmost importance that the first fruits of our labors be such as shall "adorn"in all their walk and conversation "the doctrine of God our Sa viour". The enemy is upon the watch to detect faults and defects whether real or imaginary in all those who profess to have embraced the Religion of Christ. The opposition & enmity of Satan and his emissaries is most powerfully felt at those stations where the influence of Christianity has more generally prevailed than at this island. As the nature of this opposition to the truth of God, and the source from whence it �951. comes will be fully pointed out in the joint communications of the Mis sio n to the Board, we will only tes tif y in this place that the characters of all those who have be e n b a p t i zed, and of those also who are serious & friendly to the Mission, have be e n wan t o n l y aspersed b y false reports, and their p e r ­ sons insulted by those who are enemies to the n e w state of things and who acquainted with t h e Word of God and the o r d i ­ nances of His Gospel from their youth upwards, still prefer darkness to light - and the way of death to the path of life. Nor can the leaders in iniquity and sin & from whom we e x ­ perience the greatest annoyance, be styled a mere race of v a g a b o n d s . They are far ot h e r w i s e . They are men of influence and property engaged in lucrative trade and in the confidence and full credit of w e a l t h y mercantile h o u s e s . A vagabond is no more influential here than in other countries, but men of wealth can devise & execute many schemes to prevent the spread of Gospel truth, and such by no means are willing to remain inactive spectators of the transforming work o f God which is now carrying on so gloriously in these islands of the sea. It certainly is a cause of gratitude to God that the opposition which we feel, comes not from the rulers and people of this n a t i o n . Were a part of the chiefs as bitter towards us and our work as are m a n y of the foreign residents, there would be a civil w a r on our account, and our safe residence here, if not our lives would be endangered. But while the nation is united, our work prospers t h o ' the enemy rage from without. Soon after the first appearance of a special attention to r e ­ ligion: in this place, our congregations became overflowing, and great numbers were obliged to remain without, for want of room in our place of worship. It soon became apparent that another more capacious house was needed. We therefore suggest­ ed the subject to G o v . Adams about 10 months ago, and he im­ mediately assented to the pr opo sal . Accordingly, about the b e ­ ginning of February of the present year, every man in the dis­ trict was called out to get timber in the m o u n t a i n s . Some were appointed to cut, and others to drag it down, and in this manner, not less than 4 0 0 sticks of from 40 to 60 feet in length were collected upon the spot in a few weeks. An open space upon the rocks and partly enclosed by a grove of cocoanut and K o u trees was selected as the site. In about 5 months the ground was prepared, the timber hewn and t h e frame e r e c t e d . The posts, 51 on each side, were firmly set into the rock blasted out for the purpose, and an area of stones was then built upon the site 3 feet above the former level firmly e n ­ closing the posts on every s i d e . Early in July the people were again Galled out to thatch the building when about 4000 came, bringing with them the m ate r i a l s . In little more than a month the thatching was completed and by the first of September the house was finished and ready for u s e . Its whole length is 180 feet, its width 7 8 . It is built of the firmest and most durable materials that the islands afford, and is p r o ­ nounced by good judges to be the largest and most elegant native building ever erected, and will remain good 20 y e a r s . The floor is overspread with a thick layer of rushes and covered with m a t s . It has a good pulpit painted and furnished with cushions & han g i n g s . �952. On Wednesday the 27th of September, several of the brethren and principal chiefs having previously arrived from Oahu & Maui, the dedication of our place of worship to the s e r ­ vice of Almighty God was so lem ni zed . The service was opened b y chanting the 100th Psalm translated into the Hawaii la nguage. The sermon was preached b y M r . Ely from 1 Kings 8:27, and the consecrating prayer was offered b y M r . B i n g h a m . The service was concluded b y singing the Jubilee Hymn, " Puhi ka pu oukou". There were supposed to be not less than 6000 persons present including the scholars of 40 schools, who w i t h their teachers were present on the occasion. It was indeed a day of Jubilee with us, and such as had never been witnessed b e ­ fore on this i s l a n d . On the following day the people were again assembled in the open air in front of K a a h u m a n u 's dwelling house, where they were successively addressed by G o v . Adams, Naihe, Kapiolani, Hoapili Wahine and Kaahumanu, on the truths of Christianity and publicly making known their d e t e r ­ mination to follow its precepts and obey its sanctions in the government of the people and b y their own example, confi rm ­ ing at the same time their purpose to suppress the vices and superstitions that were once prevalent in the whole l an d . On Friday of the same week M r . Joseph Goodrich was ordained at this place to the work of the Gospel M ini str y b y the hands of the brethren present, and on the we e k following returned with his family to Hido (Byron's Bay) having b e e n absent at Oahu since the early part of June. This was the second or­ dination of a brother that has taken place at Kailua; M r . Whitney having been set apart to the same office by us in conjunction with M r . Ely on the 23rd of N o v . of last y e a r . It has been one object of ours during the past year to collect several little congregations in the neighboring villages where schools had been some time in operation, with a view to unite them with our congregation at Kailua as soon as the new church should be c o m p l e t e d . These assemblies have usually consisted of fr o m 500 to 1000 persons, and have been visited b y one of us upon the Sabbath as often as we could be c o n ­ veniently spared from the duties of this s t a t i o n . It has been an animating sight to witness the alacrity with which the inhabitants uniformly assembled as we approached their villages, as well as the fixed attentions which they have ever given to the words of the speaker. The principal places w hich we have visited and where co ngre­ gations were gathered are K o o l u u l oa, Kaumalumalu, Kahalua & K e a u h o u . But since the dedication of the new church, a great part of the people of these places assemble with us on the Sabbath, by which means our former congregation is at once increased to about 3000 p e r s o n s . B y this arrangement we shall be able to hereafter extend the sphere of our operations b e ­ yond the limits of our former excursions, and visit more f r e ­ quently than heretofore those villages which are remote, and which as yet have received but little of our attention. Among other objects of pursuit we have not omitted that of the translation of the scr ipt ur es. Our first attempts at translation were made in February of the present y e a r . Two �953. or three hours of each d a y were spent at this work, assisted principally by G o v . Adams, until we had completed the gospel of Matthew. The several copies of M a t t h e w ’s Gospel made at the different stations are now in a state of revision, and will be ready for the press in a few w e e k s . When this work shall be completed, we purpose to immediately commence the Gospel of John (the portion assigned us b y the Mission) hoping to have it ready for the press as early as April n e x t . The call of this people for the scriptures is loud and daily r e ­ p e a t e d . They carefully collect and write down e v e r y text or historical sketch of scripture that they hear from us, and receive it as the word of God to which they are bound to ren der obedi enc e. In the course of another year there will in all probability be at least 10,000 persons on this island capable of reading the Holy Scriptures with facility, could they be obtained to put into their h a n d s . The health of our families has been good, w it h the exception of M r s . Thurston. For some time we were apprehensive that she was rapidly declining w i t h a pulmonary consumption, but through the blessing of God upon the means used to prevent the fatal tendency of her disease, she n ow appears better, t h o ' she still remains weak and debilitated. Can no Physician be found who would be willing to enter upon the labors of a Missionary, and devote his life to the healing of the diseases of both soul and body? But if no physician who is also a missionary can be found, it might perhaps be well to consider whether one might be sent to remain with us for a limited term of years, & at. the expiration of which, another be raised up to take his p l a c e . The well, of which mention has been made in our former c omm u­ nications as being in a state of forwardness, was abandoned for more tha n a year & a half, but was again resumed during the last s e a s o n . But after sinking a shaft upwards of 60 feet through the lava, the workmen came to a spring of brackish water on a level with the s e a . We had hoped that at the d i s ­ tance of 1/4th of a mile from the sea pure fresh water might be found, hut our hopes have bee n disappointed and our d e ­ pendence still continues as formerly upon the scanty supply furnished from the interior and brought upon the shoulders of men. We conclude b y wishing you, Dear Sir, and all those connected with you in your labors of love, the continuance of health and every consolation & encouragement in your arduous work to which y o u r lives are devoted. Yours in the bonds of the gospel, A. Thurston Artimas Bishop. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., c o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M . Boston, M a s s . U.S.A. Received June 5, 1827. �954. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 2 4 6 . Oahu, Sandwich I s l . N o v . 1, 1826. Dear Brother: As you are now about to return from these islands to the land that gave you birth, something in writing from those of us now at this station may naturally be expected. Having been providentially placed near you, we are perhaps, more sensible of the severe indisposition under which you have labored, than those of our number who have not had the same opportunity for observation. We are aware that your illness has been of long duration, and t h o ' we do not feel competent to judge of the degree of danger you would experience, by a longer residence in this climate, we are satisfied, that in returning at this time to the United States, you are acting from conscientious m o t i v e s . In your opinion, as a physician, of the necessity of a speedy return to America in order to restore you to health, corroborated as it is by the sentiments of D r . Belt of the Peacock, we would acquiesce, t h o ' we do not, as before stated, consider ourselves as competent t o decide in medical c a s e s . Considering the probability that another opportunity to r e ­ turn may not for many months occur, and that you feel it unsafe to remain here another summer, we are of opinion that the present opportunity of returning by the ship Connecticut, is a favorable one; a n d especially as there is a probability of its being accomplished with very little expence to the American Board, while at the same time we w o u l d express our regret that we must now lose the services of one who has often administered to our wants in times of sickness and d i s ­ tress, and of whose further aid we are still in n e e d . We earnestly hope that the measure you feel it necessary to adopt will speedily relieve you from the illness under which you now l ab or. In taking leave of you, we would r e n e w the assurance of our esteem for yourself and M r s . B . , ever remembering with g r a t i ­ tude, the favors y ou have conferred on us and others of the Mission, especially when we have been laid on beds of s i c k n e s s . May God of his infinite mercy bless you and reward you an hundred f o l d . To Him, to the American Board, and to the Christian public, we most affectionately commend you. Elisha Loomis Samuel Ruggles Levi Chamberlain Saml.Whitney (Mr. W hitney must have signed this letter when D r . Blatchly touched at Tauai, after leaving Hororuru). To: D r . Abraham Blatc hely Received June 9, 1827. �955. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 247 U .S .Ship Peacock, Oahu, November 5, 1 8 2 8 . Sir: Agreeable to your request, we have considered your case, and after much reflection, are of opinion that from the nature of your symptoms, a removal to a cooler climate would be the only direct, or even probable means of r e ­ storing your heal th. Indeed, from your bilious habit and reduced strength, we would consider a longer stay in a tropical climate extremely hazardous. We are respectfully, your ob ed t. Servant &c, Wm. Belt, Surgeon. T h o s . G. Bradner, To: D r . B l a t c h e l y . Received June 9, 1 8 2 7 . S u r g e o n ’s M a t e . �956. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Kailua, Letter 249. Sandwich Islands, October 7, 1 8 2 6 . To Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F.M. Boston, M a s s . U .S .A . From H . Bingham Asa Thurston William Richards Artemas Bishop James Ely Joseph Goodrich Samuel Ruggles Levi C h a m b e r l a i n . Received Se p t . 20, 1 8 2 7 . Printed 24 Missionary Herald 102, April 1 8 2 8 . �957. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 250 L ahaina, D e c . 18, 182 6. Honored & very dear Sir: To the Prudential Committee we feel it our duty to give a particular account of whatever is of material importance to our mission even though it may embrace particulars which should be concealed from the public e y e . Before you receive this, you will have learned the particulars of a general meeting of the mission held at Kailua, September & October la s t . By the minutes of that meeting you will perceive, that in consequence of various false reports respecting us, our object and operations, we concluded to publish a c i r ­ cular on the s u b je ct. That circular we n o w transmit to you together with a full account of all the consequences which have resulted from i t . It was issued from the press the latter part of October and immediately handed to a number of the foreign residents and to most of the Masters of vessels then at the islands. October 30th the missionaries at Honolulu received the f o l ­ lowing reply to the circular which was written in duplicate, one of wh ic h was forwarded immediately to K a i l u a . Copy. To the members of the General Meeting of the Sandwich Islands Mis si on at K a i l u a . Ge n t l e m e n : The persons whose names are subscribed, desire to express their readiness of mind to comply with the invitation and to accept the Challenge contained in an address " To the friends of civilization & Christianity" and in their turn "pledge" themselves that the members of the mission family shall have a "candid hearing with witnesses" whenever they think proper to convene a council for that purpose at Honolulu, the m e r c a n ­ tile pursuits of many of the foreign residents demanding their presence at that p l a c e . They are of opinion that an opportunity more desirable than the present cannot offer itself, when the result of an inves­ tigation may be heard b y Naval officers of their own country, whose judgments ought to be supposed unbiassed in estimating the value of the "statements" and assigning the measure of truth and propriety wi t h which they were m a d e . We are gentlemen, your most ob e d t . Servants, (Signed) John C . Jones, J r . R d . Charlton, Eliab Grimes W .I .Brookes Stephen Reynolds O.K .Wildes �958. (Signed ) c o n t . W m . H . Conant J.C.R ogers John M ee k John Dominis Dixey Wildes George Tradescant L a y . To the above, the members the following r e p l y . Co p y . of the Mission then at Oahu, made To the Gentlemen who subscribed their names to the paper in answer to the circular recently issued b y the Sandwich Island M i s s i o n . Gentlemen: We are happy to express our satisfaction with the proposition contained in your recent communication respecting the c i r ­ cular addressed b y the General Meet ing of the Sandwich Island Mission at Ka ilua "To the friends of Civilization and C h r i s ­ tianity". We regret that the absence of some of our number will necessarily occasion a delay of the proposed meeting. But we assure you, Gentlemen, that nothing shall be wanting on our part to hasten a convention of as many of the members of the General Meeti ng as can conveniently assemble at this place: and it is our hope that this may be affected in season for the attendance of the N aval officers of our country now at these i s l a nds . We are G entlemen with respect, your obedt. Servants (signed) Levi Chamberlain Samuel Ruggles A b r m . Blatchely Elisha Loomis Dated October 31, 18 2 6 . Agreeable to the assurance given in the above we made ar ran ge­ ments to affect a meeting as soon as possible. M a n y of us felt that it would be on our part a great sacrifice to leave our stations and employments, and it was not without much hesitation that we consented to do i t . We had just attended a general meeting at Kailua, and some of us had been absent from our stations during considerable part of the past y e a r . It was v ery difficult to remove our families, some of whom were very feeble, and still it was unsafe to leave them alone to visit another island, where we might be detained for a length of time. Some of them too had recently suffered much by sea-sickness and otherwise tedious passages from island to island. But. the principal thing which made us hesitate, was the fact that we must suspend for a season our appropriate work as missionaries, and submit ourselves to a kind of trial, �before those of whose characters we were ignorant, or whom we knew to be avowed enemies both to us and our c a u s e . Under these circumstances we could not but query whether we ought not to say with N ehemiah "Why should the work cease whilst I leave it and come down unto you". But confiding in the rectitude of our cause, the purity of our intentions, and as we hope, humbly trusting in Him who causes the wrath of man to praise him, we concluded to assemble, and though we were aware that the net was p r e ­ pared for our steps, and their arrow ready upon the strings, and though we expected to be the "song of the drunkards", yet we determined to meet them, and trust the result with him who said "L o I am with you a l w a y " . The Missionary Packet after visiting Kauai returned to Kailua, on board which M r . & M r s . Bingham and M e s s r s . Thurston & Ely embarked, Wednesday Nov. 2 9 t h . On Friday morning they reached L ahaina where they were joined b y Mr. Richards and family. They all arrived safely at Oahu on Saturday eve, December 2nd. On M o n d a y after deliberating for a time on the subject which had called us together, we addressed the following letter to the Gentlemen who had replyed to our c i r c u l a r . (Copy) Honolulu, Dec. 4, 1826. To the Gentlemen who subscribed their names to a paper in answer to a circular of the Sandwich Island Mission addressed to the friends of Civilization & Chr is tianity. Respected Gentlemen: We take this early opportunity to announce to you our arrival at this place in compliance with your suggestion, as expressed in your answer to our circular addressed to the friends of Civilization & C hri st i a n i t y . W e shall wait with pleasure to hear the result of the i n ­ vestigation which you expressed you r readiness to make of our conduct, and we would assure you, Gentlemen, of our w i l l ­ ingness to comply with what we before stated, that "if we have mistaken the grand principles of reformation, or if we have taken a wrong step, we will b e grateful to any man who in a friendly manner will inform us of i t ." A nd if, after an investigation, either of you, Gentlemen, or any other person, shall be in doubt as to the truth of any of the statements made in the above mentioned circular, we hold ourselves in readiness to re deem our pledge, and prove to the friends of Civilization and Christianity the �960 truth of what we have s t a t e d . We are respectfully yours, (signed) A . Thurston W m . Richards H . Bingham James Ely E . Loomis S . Ruggles Levi Chamberlain The Wednesday evening following we received their reply to the above which we here transcribe. (Copy) . Oahu, D e c . 6, 1 8 2 6 . Gentlemen: Your communication of the 4th ins t. addressed to the Gentlemen who subscribed their names to the paper in answer to the circular of the Sandwich Island Mission "to the friends of Civilization & Christianity", has b e e n received. In your circular of O ct. 3rd you complained and remonstrated against the illiberal and unmanly charges for which the mission had been made accountable and Challenged an investi­ gation of your conduct "pledging yourselves at the same time to substantiate with witnesses everything which you had asserted". The subscribers to which your circular was addressed felt willing to accept the challenge & for your own satisfaction give you that candid hearing which you had so publicly d e ­ manded: they had no wi s h or intention of arraying themselves as your accusers or appearing as your judges; they had t h e m ­ selves never heard any charges made on the missionaries b e ­ cause they had attempted to make better these people or others that were illiberal and unmanly; they had sometimes expressed their opinions which they hold they had a right to do, that the missionaries "had mistaken the grand pr i n ­ ciples of reformation and in some instances taken a wrong step, "if they had spoken with evil" they were ready to bear witness of the evil", and be convinced also b y witnesses, the value of your statements and assign to them the measure of truth and propriety with which they were made, such were the intentions of the subscribers who profess to be the friends of Civilization and Christianity in accepting your c h a l l e n g e , and they now feel gratified that you have thought proper to convene for the purpose of substantiating the validity of your statements and convincing the public of the infalibility of your system pursued for the purpose of correcting the evils which exist in t h i s heathen l a n d . The subscribers have only to add that they have expressed no readiness to "make an investigation of your conduct, but simply pledged themselves that the mission should have a candid hearing with �961 witnesses, whenever they thought proper to convene for that purpose, and they are n ow ready to meet you at any moment which m ay suit your convenie nce . We are, Gentlemen, (signed) your most obedient servants, George Tradescant Lay J n o . Coffin Jones J r . R d . Charlton Stephen Reynolds W m . French Wm . J . Hammott W m . Buckle E . Grimes Oliver K. Wildes J .C .Rogers W m . H y . M cNeill Dixey Wildes John Doninis Perceiving the ver y great discrepance in the various parts of the communications which the gentlemen had made to us, and being aware that a public meeting would not end happily unless there were some previous agreement and arrangements made, we thought best to appoint a committee to determine whether there should be a public meeting, and if so, conclude on the subjects to be brought before that meeting, and prescribe the rules b y which the meeting should be c o n d u c t e d . We therefore on the same evening a d ­ dressed to them the following l e t t e r . (Copy) Oahu, D e c . 6, 1 8 2 6 . Gentlemen: Having just received your joint communication in reply to ours of the 4th i ns t . , we beg leave to propose that a committee of your number be appointed to meet a committee of two from ours, at the office of John C . Jones, E sq r . , or any other convenient place tomorrow at eleven o'clock, to confer on the subjects of our late circular and the letters which have followed i t . In behalf of the Mission, Levi Chamberlain, Scribe. Addressed to M e s s r s . Jones, Lay, Charlton & others. Early the next morning we received from M r . Charlton, English consul) the following re p l y . (c o p y ) Sir: I have Oahu, (the D e c . 6, 1826 - 9 P .M . just received your letter of this day's date, the late- �962. ness of the hour has prevented me from laying it before the majority of the gentlemen who signed the reply to your letter of the 4th i n s t . I am therefore afraid it will not be possible to meet you tomorrow, but on Friday at 11 A .M . I can take upon myself to s a y that we will be ready to meet any one or more of the gentlemen, b e ­ longing to the Mission, at the house of G o v . Poki (near my house), but I b e g leave to say that I am certain the subscribers to our letter of this day's date will not consent to the appointment of a committee on their part, and I am also convinced that it would be much more a g r e e ­ able to them, if the whole of the Gentlemen attached to the mission, and who are now at this place, would a t t e n d . I am, Sir, yours o b e d .tly, R. Charlton, for the gentlemen who signed the letter of this day's da t e . As we perceived that our opponents were determined on having a public meeting, and would not submit to any p re­ vious agreement or by-laws; and lest doubts should remain as to the business of the meeting, we without delay returned the following answer. (Copy) Oahu, December 7th To Richard Charlton, E s q . for the gentlemen who signed the joint letter of the 6th i n s t . Dear S i r : We received your letter of last evening early this morning, and can but express our sincere regret that the gentlemen in whose behalf you wrote, decline to appoint a committee to meet a committee of our n u m b e r . We thought that previous to a general meeting, it would be desirable to determine what business should be brought before that meeting, and also in what manner the business should be brought forward, and how the meeting should be c o n d u c t e d . But as you decline meeting us by committee, and have suggested that it would be more agreeable that all who have had part in the correspondence should be present, we shall hold o u r ­ selves in readiness to meet you tomorrow at 11 o'clock A .M . at the house of G o v . Poki, for the purpose expressed in our communication of the 4th inst. V i z . "to hear the result of the investigation which you have expressed a readiness to make of our c o n d u c t " . We have not overlooked the expression made in reply to this, that you "have expressed no readiness to make an investigation of our co nd uct ". But as it was not from ourselves that we challenged an investigation, but from those w ho reside or occasionally touch at the islands"; and as this was the challenge which you were pleased to accept, we know of no other ground on which we can meet, and we again repeat, that "if we have mistaken the grand principles of reformation, or �963. if we have taken a wrong step, we will he grateful to any man who in a friendly manner will inform us of it". We beg leave to say further, that at the time when we wrote our circular and asked an investigation of our conduct, and when we used the word challenge which the gentlemen who have replied to us are pleased frequently to repeat, and to mark with peculiar emphasis, it never occurred to us that we were d o i n g anything more than what every man has a right to demand, v i z . that he shall be considered innocent till he is proved g u i l t y . We think it would be a new and unheard of thing for a body of men to appear in an assembly, to prove that they are innocent when they have not been charged b e ­ fore that assembly w it h being guilty, or to prove that they have spoken the truth, when no evidence has been exhibited that they have spoken fals ely . But w henever a wr it ten charge is brought against us supported by evidence, we shall feel it our duty to disprove it or acknowledge our fault, or if we are charged with having made false statements, let these be presented in writing s u p ­ ported by evidence, and then we shall feel ourselves bound to prove that our statements are tr u e . But if there is no one who appears to point out in writing any mistake in our grand principles, or anything wrong in the steps we have taken, then we leave it to the friends of Civilization and Christianity to judge whether the ground we have taken is not feasible and our circular to be a p p r o v e d . In behalf of the Mission, Levi Chamberlain, Scribe. According to the above appointment we assembled at the house of Governor Poki at 11 o'clock on Friday D e c . 8 t h . Besides the signers of the above letters, m an y others were present, among whom were Capt . Jones of the sloop of war Peacock, and several of his officers. M r . Charlton brought forward the business of the meeting by mentioning the fact of our having published a circular, alluded to the complaint & remonstrance therein made, also to our promise that we would substantiate with witnesses everything we asserted; then said they had assembled to hear what we had to say and p r o v e . To this we r eplyed b y reading a part of our last letter, in which we stated what we considered to be the business of the meeting, also made a few comments on the import of what they called our challenge, and their reply in which they accepted i t . To this M r . Charlton replied that they had not come together as our accusers, although he was for one exceedingly d i s ­ satisfied with the operations of the mission, "very, very much �964. dissatisfied"; that he had made official complaint against us, that he positively knew that the schools were a nuisance, and that there were more crimes committed in them than in all the islands besides; that he knew we were ordered to cover these islands with fruitful fields and pleasant d w e l l ­ ings and schools and churches, that the two latter we had effected and a greater evil we could not have done, and as for the former, many of the people were in a state of starvation, that there was much more food & the people were in a better state in Cook's time than n o w - that the people were positively growing worse & worse - that at Maui and Kauai the Pilots were prevented from going off to vessels on the Sabbath, and that a ship in a sinking condition could not be towed into the harbor of Honolulu on that d a y . To all this we merel y answered, that if these were charges against us, let them be written down & the evidence be e x ­ hibited and we shall then feel ourselves bound to r e p l y . To this M r . Charlton answered, that they were not in the habit of writing, but he knew that the people here, and at the Society Islands also, were a great deal worse than they were when Cook was here, that the missionaries at the Society Islands had done great hurt - that he had been considerable time on the ground and he knew that so bad a race of people could n o t be found on the face of the earth as the people of the Society Islands - that we were going on in the same way as the missionaries there had gone that some of our number had rendered themselves so obnoxious to the foreign residents that at one time they were on the point of petitioning the mission to cause a removal and to fill the vaca nc y by a new loc ati on . C a p t . Ebbets in a most insulting authoritative manner d e ­ manded - "Who supports you - who gives you your bread - who gives you your meat? - Answer me th a t ” . Captain Grimes in a similar manner demanded, "’ W hat have you called us here for? - What have you called us here for"? To all this and everything else we replyed, "From you, Gentlemen, we have asked an investigation of our conduct we have challenged it: n o w as you have accepted the challenge, let your charges be stated definitely, and bring your e v i­ dence in support of them - then, and not till then, will there be anything for us to do, either offensive or defensive. To this M r . Charlton answered, "There is not a chief on the Islands who dares testify against a mi s s i o n a r y . Only yesterday I questioned two chiefs myself, and they said, "dont say anything to us, for if we speak the truth, we shall not live a m o n t h " . M r . Reynolds said, "the evidence against us was of such a kind that it was impossible to come at it so as to bring it forwa rd ". We said we did not expect them to bring sworn witnesses, �965 or such legal evidence as would be required by a regular court; but any evidence of any sort which would at all influence a candid mind was suitable evidence to be e x ­ hibited there, & to such evidence we would, reply, but if none of any kind whatsoever could be exhibited, then we should with confidence leave it to the friends of c i v ­ ilization to decide whether our cause & character do not remain un imp ea che d. The above is a specimen, and indeed the sum of all that was said. M r . Charlton was the principal speaker, though several others said a li ttle. C a p t . Jones of the Peacock remained a mere spectator until he perceived the whole ground of dispute, and then rising, proposed that our circular should be read entire that it might be looked at as a whole, for he thought some had misunderstood it in consequence of looking at it in detached parts, and the latter was not a correct method of examining such a communic ati on . It was read according to his request, after which he rose again, and in a very clear and explicit manner stated what he thought to be its purport, said, that as he viewed the subject, it was the business of those gentlemen who. had replyed to the circular, to direct the attention of the missionaries to some special charge, and bring their e vi ­ dence in support of that charge, otherwise nothing could be done, for no one would expect the missionaries would arraign, try, and condemn th e m s e l v e s . He thought the circular was a clear, full and proper declaration of the objects & opera­ tions of the mission, that the public were candidly and fairly called upon to point out any mistakes either in their principles or conduct, and to bear witness of the evil, if there were any - he thought the gentlemen of the mission had done everything they could on their part, & that now the burden of proof must lie on those who accepted the c h a l ­ lenge, and if charges were proved against the missionaries, then and not till then, could they be expected to answer to them. He then begged pardon for his and took his s e a t . intrusion, if it was such, This seemed to damp the spirits of our opponents, and Mr. Jones, the consul, soon moved an adjour nm ent . C a p t . Jones rose again, said he did not wish any one to think that he appeared there as the champion of the missionaries: that was not his intention, although he had taken the liberty of expressing his opinion: he thought the missionaries might err as well as other men, and where he thought they could improve he was ready and even had expressed it to them, and as they had so frankly called upon the public to do the same, he saw not why the gentlemen present s hould r e fu se . M r . Reynolds again proposed an adjournment and the meeting broke u p . �966. Thus ended our trial, as it has be e n called, although our enemies did not dare venture in writing, even a single charge, and that too when they had been r e p e a t ­ edly challenged to do i t . In all these occurrences we have great occasion to notice the finger of Him who has ordered all the circumstances of this Mi ss ion with so much w i s do m and m e r c y . Particular­ ly have we occasion to speak of the character of C a p t . Jones. He has been all that we could hope for in a gentlemen, Christian, #and enterprising o fficer. He has greatly e n ­ deared himself to us and to the chiefs of the islands. We take great satisfaction in recommending him to the friends of civilization & c hristianity. We desire to close this letter b y expressing our gratitude to our heavenly Benefactor, to whom we are so much indebted for his recent as well as his former favors. With great affection and respect, We remain, very dear Sir, Your Brethren & fellow servants Wil l iam R ichards H . Bingham Saml. Ruggles Elisha Loomis Levi Chamberlain #See Post Script P . S. Jan. 3, 1827. Though we could hardly have expected more from a pious commander, yet i t would be more safe for us to speak of C a p t . Jones as a man of principle who respects the religion of the Bible, befriends the cause of civilization and Christianity, & seems not far from the kingdom of h e a v e n . - We have still good reason to hope that the interview above described will be followed b y happy consequences well worth the trouble it cost u s . H .B . To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Corresponding Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M . Boston, Mass. Received July 3, 1 8 2 7 . �967. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 251 Oahu, Jan. 3, 1827. \ Honored & dear Sir: Through the rich & soverign goodness of our covenant Father we have been brought through the vicissitudes of another year, & we are allowed to enter upon the new year with cheering hope that the same goodness & me r c y which have been shown to the mission during 7 years of its existence, will continue to follow us so long as our continuance in the field, or our existence in the world can be of any service to our fellow men or to the cause of our Redeemer. Should we attempt to give an outline of the history of the mission for the past year, it would be much of the same kind as that of former years, divine protection in the midst of anger, signal manifestations of God's provi­ dential care in seasons of peculiar trials, steady & cheering progress in the w or k of instruction & improve­ ment in the face of decided & unceasing o p p o sit io n. The riotous & insolent conduct of the U.S.Schooner Dolphin, the efforts of foreigners to prejudice the minds of the chiefs against the operations of the mission - the influence the English Consul in connection with others, seems to have had over Gov. Boki to induce him in some instances to act in oppositio n to us, - the suspension of the labors of Mr. Loomis & the departure of D r . Blatchely for the U.S. both in consequence of ill health, are among the trials of the last year which we have occasion to mention of, each of which you will receive a circumstantial account which will show you the manouvering of the enemy, the influence of friends, the struggles under which we feel the need of sup­ port both from our Patrons & from on high - By recent papers we are affected to learn that one of the honored directors of the Board, the R e v . D . Morse, & one of your esteemed missionaries at Palestine, the R e v . P . Fisk, have rested from their labors on earth — Two Presidents of the U.S. have also after breathing the vital air of freedom for half a century, resigned their breath to him who gave i t . - N ot less than 7 chiefs have died at these islands during the last year - W e feel that we are in a dying changing world, & feel admonished to be in readiness for our s u m m on s. We have alluded to th e, health, the trials & the opposition with which we have been affected during the last year, but we should not do justice to our master, nor to your ex­ pectations, nor to our own feelings of gratitude to God, if we do not turn the page & notice what God has done for u s . In the midst of opposition & while numbers have been affected with ill health, he has enabled us to maintain with little interruption the preaching of the gospel at all the stations, & to make considerable advances, t h o ' less than we could �968. wish, in the tran sla tio ns . We have printed also during the year 1826, 6000 copies of the tract containing the decalogue, the L ord's prayer & a brief v iew of the ordinances, 10,000 copies of our Hawaiian hymn book, & 22000 copies of the revised im­ pression of the spelling book, which has enabled us to extend instruction to m an y thousands of the natives u n ­ taught before - Several hundred copies of the story of the Good Samaritan have also been printed in the native language - & a circular in English containing a st a t e ­ ment of some of the prominent facts relative to the prin­ ciples & progress of the mission - More tracts would doubtless have been printed, and the gospel of Matthew we had hoped to put to press before the end of the year had not the feeble state of M r . L's health prevented We are happy to say too that good attention continues to be given to the preached word, & an unceasing desire to be furnished with more books - while we are w r i t i n g . our house is crowded with natives urging us to take their money to ensure for themselves copies of the'gospel w he n it shall be printed. Most of the chiefs & assistant teachers continue to show by their friendly & orderly conduct that our labor has not been entirely in v a i n . As to printing one of the g o s ­ pels, we have little prospect of accomplishing it soon unless it can be done in Ame ri ca. And here we must b e g your kind attention to the principal object of this letter, though doubtless painful to you as well as o urselves. - In S e p t . last, Brother Loomis finding so much evidence of a serious affection of the liver as to warn him of the hazard of remaining at the is lands, having obtained the opinion of D r . Blatchely as to the importance of visiting a colder climate soon as a very probable means of re-establishing his health, addressed a communication to the general meeting of the mission at Kailua requesting the brethren to consider the expediency of his visiting the U .S . partly with a v ie w to restore his health, & partly to facilitate the printing of such portions of Scriptures there as we might soon have ready for p ub ­ lication for the people, with the hope & earnest desire of returning to this field after a short residence in Ame ri ca. D r . B . had given his opinion that he would not be able here to superintend the printing, even of one of the gospels We had long thought that w hen the language should come to be correctly written and some 5 0 or a hundred thousand of the natives to be furnished with books, much of the printing for them might be done in America to better advantage than here, provided a proof reader acquainted with the language could be devoted to it t h e r e . And it was now the decided w i s h of the mission that experiment should be made there to reprint our tracts & hymns, & to print su c h portions of scriptures as may from time to time be made ready for p u b ­ lication, as a most important method of multiplying the means of grace at the islands while every endeavor should be made �969* to keep one good press at least in constant operation h e r e . With the illness of M r . Loomis all the brethren were acquainted, & as to the prospect of a speedy decline here or of a recovery in a colder climate, they could not dissent from the declared views of D r . B l a t c h e l y . They therefore after mature deliberation passed unanimously the following resolve on the 25 of S e p t . last v i z . In consideration of the feeble and declining health of M r . Loomis and the little prospect we have of publishing one of the gospels or any similar work here until another printer shall arrive, voted that we deem it expedient for him with his family to undertake a voyage to the U .S .A . for the double purpose of benefiting his health and super­ intending the printing of bo o k s for this mission under the direction of the A .B .C.F.M . From that time M r . L . has been looking for a passage in pursuance of this resolution. About the last of D e c ., our obliging friend, Capt. Jones of the U .S .S . Peacock, advised a passage in the Convoy C a p t . Grimes bound to Valparaiso, offering letters of introduction to the consul there, & other of his friends. The Brig Convoy affords good accommodations for passengers & will touch at Tahiti on her w a y to V a l p a r a i s o . At both of those places it is supposed there will in all probability be a number of homeward bound whaleships, and at the latter frequent opportunities by merchant ships to get a passage to the U .S . It was thought by the members at this station that the opportunity is a favorable one, and more so than will be likely to offer again soon, as the last vessels for the season are about leaving p o r t . An engagement has therefore been made with the agent, J .C . Jones, Jr. E s q r . for a passage for M r . Loomis and family for the consideration of 100 dol l. to Tahiti, & 100 d o l l . from Tahiti to Valparaiso should it be found necessary to go on to the latter place in the B r i g . He expects to sail tomorrow, and all hands are busy in making the necessary preparations. As M r . Jones has offered a free passage to Valparaiso for M r . R u g g l e s ' eldest daughter, whom her parents wish to send to the care of their family friends in America, she will take passage with them, hoping that the remainder of the voyage home will be attended with little additional expense connected with M r . L ’s fami ly. M r . Jones kindly offers letters of introduction also to V a l p a r a i s o . Brother & Sister Loomis have greatly endeared themselves to all their brethren & sisters by a patient continuance in well doing for 7 years of hard missionary service, the happy influence of which on the Sandwich Island nation will be fully known and appreciated only in eternity - They have longed to witness with their own eyes the conversion of the nation to Christianity & then to lay down their bones in the newly possessed country - nothing could be farther from their wishes than to retire from this whitening field or to quit the missionary s e r v ice . Their connection with this church & mission and w it h the �97 0. Board it is their wish & ours, m a y not be dissolved nor in any w ay affected by this temporary r e m o v a l . It is in­ deed with feelings of the deepest regret felt by us all, that we are brought to the period of parting with the m. But under this severe trial, the suspension of his labors here should be continued, the prospect of his aiding the printing department for us more effectually at home for a season, & the great hopes we entertain that he will ere long be permitted to join us again & thus have a longerterm of useful service in t h e field than he could r e a s o n ­ ably expect by attempting to remain, all contribute to quiet our minds at the present period w h i l e we feel our strength failing and see our ranks so much t h i n n e r . In short the indications of providence appear to us so clear that even if our sanguine hopes are not all realized, we trust that both you & ourselves will be enabled to say in reference to the result of this voyage "the will of the Lord be d on e ". The mission therefore feel impelled to send them ba c k to the Board for a season to be of course entirely under their direction, though we have ventured to express our wishes as to the manner in which M r . L. may be employed till he should be thought able to resume his labors here should he be permitted in providence to r e t u r n . He will take with him copies of all our publications and a part of the Gospel of M a t t hew & will expect the remainder soon,as well as the other gospels which we have resolved to forw ar d. We have presumed that the American Bible Society and the American Tract Society would be disposed if applied to by the Board to render some assistance in the work of publishing books for this pe ople. Should the Board approve of the plan we have ventured to suggest, of printing in America for the mission, we trust they will feel a pleasure in conferring with M r . L . r e ­ specting the number of copies needed of each edition, the importance of retaining in the hands of the Board the pro ­ priety of the works, - the manner in which they may be a p ­ plied to defray the expenses of the mission, the pressing need of filling the vacancies in our thinned ranks, & other points relative to our work, our situation & our plans, all of which we desire to refer & submit to the better judg­ ment of the Prudential Committee - Should the above plan fail, we must renew our most earnest petitions that the Board will do what can be done to aid & reenforce our pr in t­ ing department at the islands* Crippled as we are, we shall endeavor to go on w i t h printing while our press & any strength rema in s. Some of us must give attention to it even if it requires a neglect of preach ­ ing - Some aid may be e x p e c t e d from native hands partially instructed in this art, and some perhaps may be obtained from a journeyman printer now in the place, but as he is a transient person, liable to intoxication, and mental derangement, his assistance cannot be relied on with much confidence. �971. We hope shortly to put to press a tract, N o . 6, now ready, C h r i s t 's sermon on the mount - & other new tracts as they are made ready from time to time - But our strength is w e a k n e s s . - The work is g r e a t . It is with Cod to prosper it or n o t . We would leave it with him & bless him for what he has done, & trust him for the accomplishment of what r e ­ mains. It is with tender interest & cordial esteem that we give the parting hand to Brother & Sister Loomis - bid them r e ­ turn to the land of their f a t h e r ’s & to their kindred, & see them under circumstances of affection embarking with their little ones on the wide ocean to retrace their course, not knowing what may befall them on l i f e ’s tempestuous sea, & the little orphan stranger too of six years old, leaving her fond parents still to bear the burden and heat of the day to struggle with missionary trials for the salvation of the heathen, leaving her parents in the field of battle to find herself a n asylum & a home in the land of our fathers, to her a strange & foreign l a n d . But they go with our full a p p r o bat ion . We commit them to the protection of H e a v e n . Our brother & sister we affectionately commend to the paternal care & kindness of the Board, to the sympathies of the friends of missions, to the entire confidence of the Christian public and to the fellowship of the Christians, & the little ones to the special guardianship & hospitality of their personal friends, following them with our best wishes and our fervest prayers that they and the Board & all their helpers & ours may ever have the guidance & support of an almighty hand, the care & benediction of an Almighty F r ien d. With sentiments of the highest esteem & respect for you, Sir, personally & for the members of the honored Board of commissions wit h whom you are associated, we are happy to subscribe ourselves yours in Christ our L o r d . H . Bingham Samuel Ruggles Levi Chamberlain. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M . Boston, Mass. Received June 25, 1827. �972. 32 June 1828 - Au g . 1830 XI Kailua, Letter 252 June 8, 1 8 2 7 . Very Dear Sir: At a general meeting of the mission held at this place in October last, a communication from D r . Blatc hely was submitted requesting the opinion of the members present respecting his leaving the islands for his native shores, be in g fully persuaded that a continuance in this climate through another w arm season would be an unwarrantable exposure of his health, if it did not carry him to a premature g r a v e . As a vessel was then in port in which he might have o b ­ tained a passage, the first business of the meeting was an attention to his case, and our opinion was expressed to him in a communication advising him in consequence of the feeble health of some of the members of the mission, & that of Kalaimoku, to defer his departure till a trial somewhat longer should be made of the climate under local circumstances apparently more favorable to his health. We further expressed that in case our advice should be c o n ­ trary to his own conviction of duty, and he should not wit h­ standing think it best to leave without further delay, we would address the Board on the subject, giving in full such reasons for his return as we might have in our po ssession. As the vessel in which he might have obtained a passage sailed before our communication reached him, he did not think it expedient to improve that conveyance. But as another opportunity soon presented, and being offered a passage on very favorable terms, he accepted it, and sailed from these islands for the United States in N ovember last. Previous to his departure, the members of the mission present at Honolulu, gave him a short letter expressive of their sympathies & kind feelings as well as sincere regret at the necessity of his leaving the islands, commending him at the same time to t h e Board, and to the Christian public, and in the sentiments of which we are all happy now to u n i t e . We are sorry that his early departure prevented the mission as a body from expressing their sentiments to the Board on the subject in time to have been taken with h im. But as this privilege & happiness, from the circumstances of the case were denied us, we now proceed to state to you the reasons which seem to us worthy of consideration in justify­ ing his r e t u r n . The feeble and declining state of his health is the grand & principal reason which we have to state in justification of his retur n. During a residence of three years & a half in these islands, he had time to mark the effects which the climate had made upon his constitution, and as a man of �973. medical skill and foresight to decide with a good degree of certainty on the unfavorable effects which a continued residence in the islands would probably have upon his health & usefulness, and for some time previous to the communication above mentioned, we ourselves had felt no small degree of solicitude respecting him, fearing that the state of his health would render it necessary for him to remove and leave us again destitute of a physician. Our fears have been realized, and we deeply regret the loss which we have sustained, both on our own account as being left without an experienced adviser in sickness, & of the chiefs & people of these islands who need constantly the aid of a skilful physician. During his residence with us he visited all the stations in the islands, he was with us in sickness & in times of domestic solicitude & affliction, and b y means of his medical skill he did much to relieve our sorrows, cheer our spirits, and smooth the roughness of our path, and we feel ourselves under obligations of gratitude to him, as well as to our heavenly Father for continuing his services to us so long. But while he contributed much for the relief and comfort of others, it was evident that his own spirits oftimes suffered much from depression in consequence of the declining state of his health, the opposition from without to our work, and other trying circumstances with which all missionaries are more or less surrounded, and which press upon the mind wit h peculiar force when the constitution is shaken & the health declining. But the labors of Dr. Blatchely were not confined to the medical d epa rtment. He was a man of active habits & whenever he had leisure & his health permitted, he was occupied in some manual emp loyment. He performed much labor in fitting up the apartment assigned him in the mission house at Oahu, and probably injured his health & shortened his stay with us on this a c c o u n t . The services which his mechanical genius enabled him to render the mission aside from his duty as a physician, demand our thankful acknowledgements. In passing from island to island in a medical capacity, in crossing Hawaii & performing various other labors, he injured his health. Besides the two severe attacks of a billious fever, one at Waiakea in the second year of his residence, and one at Honolulu during the last summer, he did not enjoy good health at any period for two years before his departure. For more than a year previous to the time of his leaving us, it was the conviction of his own mind that he should be n e c ess i­ tated to remove to a colder climate in order to restore his health & prolong his life. Just before he left he obtained the opinion of two medical men on board the United States Sloop of W ar Peacock, whose opinion confirmed the conviction of his own mind as to the propriety of a speedy de p a r t u r e . F rom his billious habit �& reduced strength they considered a longer stay in a tropical climate extremely dangerous, and it is highly probable had he continued here through another warm season, he would have been attacked again with the sane disease under which he had previously suffered, and a severe attack upon an enfeebled constitution night have proved fatal. These are the principal reasons which we have to state, and which with others, doubtless influenced the mind of D r . Blatc heley, naturally timid, and led him to determine on the course which he pursued, and we are fully persuaded that he acted from a conviction of d u t y . We cannot but express our deep regret at his departure and that of his ever valued companion, who b y a cultivated mind, amiable disposition, & a devoted heart, was singularly qualified to perform the duties of her station. We all loved her, and the removal of such a female friend and helper will be the most severely felt by those who were best ac quaint­ ed with her c ha r a c t e r . Our best wishes & prayers attend t h e m . To the sympathies & friendship of the Board & the Christian public, we commend the m. Finally we commend them to G od and to the w or d of his grace which is able to keep them from falling & present them faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy. With sentiments of sincere regard, we are your servants in the bonds of the Gospel. A . Thurston Artimus B i s h o p James E ly Joseph Goodrich Samuel Ruggles W illiam Richards H. Bingham Levi C h a m b e r l a i n To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . C o r . S e c . A .B.C .F.M. Boston, M a ss. �975. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 253. Kailua, Hawaii, Oct. 10, 1827. Very Dear Sir: It is now about a year since we jointly addressed youThe return of another season when ships leave this ocean for America reminds us of our duty to write y o u the p a r ­ ticulars of such events as have occurred under our own observation during the past y e a r . Tho’ the facts we communicate may have been in part anticipated by others or may be similar to such as we have previously communicated, yet we trust it will n o t be deemed improper to relate the things of which we have been eye w i t n e s s e s . The humble sphere in which we move in the daily discharge of our duties, is not one that is fraught with incident, and a detailed relation of our labors would be little else than a repetition of what h a s already been communicated. The past has been a year of uninterrupted prosperity in the prosecution of our labors among the heathen. A knowledge of the word of God has increased, translations have been carried on to some extent and schools have been m u l t i p l i e d . Opposition has also at this place nearly c e a s e d . There have arisen none to hinder us in our labor of love. There are now about 100 schools in operation in the three districts of K a m a k u a , Kohola and the northern half of Kona, which are under our care and subject to our inspection. There have b e e n two general examinations of these within the year, one early last winter and the other in June, at which time one of our number took an excursion t o the districts of Kamakua and Kohola for the p u r p o s e . He was absent two days during which he preached ten times, examined 50 schools and united thirty couple in the rite of c hristian m a r r i a g e . He was everywhere received with hospitality and loaded with kindness and was listened to by crowds w i t h p l easing attent io n. On the Sabbath which was spent in Kohola he preached both morning and evening to congregations of not less than 5,000 pe ople. In the above mentioned places as elsewhere, the sabbath is observed by abstaining from all labors and diversions. The people assemble in their respective school houses and are exercised in re­ peating the catechism, decalogue and such hymns and texts of scripture as they have committed to m e m o r y . The meetings are then concluded with prayer by the teacher. It is gratifying to add that most of the schools have not only learned to read, but have already committed to memory most of the t r a c t s which the mission has p r i n ted . A few private historical catechisms composed by some of the mis si on­ aries and circulated in manuscript have also been taught to most of t h e m . The precise number of scholars in all the schools under our inspection we have not been able to ascer­ tain from a failure on the part of the teachers to report, but we should suppose there are not less than 5 , 0 0 0 . �976. Thus these islands have externally embraced Christianity and are rapidly coming under the influence of its pr e­ cepts and sanctions. "You have obtained", said M r . Young to us one day, "you have obtained in three years by the preaching of the Gospel, what I have labored in vain for more than thirty to acco mpl is h” . Alluding to the customs and usages, of Christ ian countries which are now taking the place of their former practices, he said: "these are the very things which I have so often attempted to pe r­ suade the king and chiefs to adopt; I have set before them in the plainest manner the superior advantages of civilized over savage customs, but could never gain their assent; the uniform reply of the king was, Pela i Hawaii n e i . (these are the customs here at H a w a i i " . ) "but as soon as you bring them under the influence of the Gospel you can mould them as you p l e ase ". It was observed to him that no country since the promulgation of Christianity has become civilized but through the preaching of the Gospel, he replied, "that in his opinion the Gospel alone is able to save this people from extinction, for till since the missionaries came they were going to ruin as fast as p o s s i b l e " . In the month of August last the teachers under our juris­ diction were called to Kailua to receive instruction in reading and writing w i t h more correctness than heretofore. The school consisted of 80 m e m b e r s . As there was no s u i t ­ abl e house for their accommodation, they were instructed daily in the chapel during the six weeks the school c o n ­ tinued, it was then suspended in consequence of a scarcity of provisions at this place, with the intention that it be resumed so soon as circumstances will p e r m i t . The rapidprogress made b y the teachers both in reading and writing fully evince the utility of such a school, and it is our intention to establish a permanent one at this station so soon as a suitable house can be fitted up for the purpose, in which all the teachers under our care shall be instructed from time to time in those studies which may hereafter be introduced into the schools. A writing school has been just commenced at this village by G o v . Adams composed principally of his own people, of which he is the patron and one of the teachers. His influ­ ence in general is good in patronizing schools and other general objects of the m i s s i o n . He is also a pretty c on ­ stant attendant upon the public instruction of the mis sio n­ aries, and it would give us the greatest pleasure could we add that he is a Chris tia n. But that which has occupied the greatest share of our time since we last wrote you is the translation of the scrip­ t u r e s . In connection with M r . Ely of Kaawaloa we have translated the Gospel by John, which we have twice revised and it is now n early ready for the p r e s s . Be sides which the eighteen last chapters of Matthew we have prepared from the translations previously made at the different stations. On these we have bestowed all the time afforded us from the ordinary labors of the station, and perhaps the transla­ tions are as correct as our circumstances and the helps �977. afforded us would permit. But we n e e d more books in order to prosecute this w o r k with facility and cor rec t­ ness; hooks, the best which the modern age affords and which every missionary ought to possess who is engaged in translating the scriptures, at least every station ought to be so well furnished as far as books are c o n ­ cerned without looking to other islands or other stations for a s upply. The books more immediately wanted are Lexicons, Grammars, in Cr . & H e b .,H e b . Bibles, and some of the best treatises upon the Epistles and the O.T . Our congregations on the Sabbath consist of between two and three thousand. The w e ek ly lecture on Wednesday is still continued and is well a ttended. There are also three social meetings held during the week, which are a t ­ tended by the more serious part of the p e o p l e . One on Friday P .M . males and females apart, it consists of those persons who profess to have forsaken their former immoral practices, and to be seeking the kingdom of G o d . These are in the practice of daily religious duties such as secret and social prayer and are required to confirm in their daily deportment to the precepts, of Chri sti an m o r a l ­ ity, in failure of which they forfeit the privilege of attending these m eet in gs. On the evening of the same day there is another meeting of a more select nature consisting of males and females more especially serious, most of whom give evidence of piety. The present number is sixteen. The instructions given to this little company are more especially designed for those who are hereafter to be admitted to the p riv i­ leges of church m e m b er shi p. Six of these n o w stand p r o ­ pounded for admission to the church and are expecting to receive baptism in a few w e e k s . There is also another meeting on Saturday evening designed for all who wi s h to a t ten d. The above statements in connection with that of the daily calls of individuals with their inquiries to whom app ro­ priate instructions must be given, will afford you some idea of the labors which your missionaries are daily Galled to perform. Besides, our duties of a domestic nature are doubled in consequence of being deprived of that aid in times of sick­ ness and domestic solicitude which can always be obtained at hom e. The only resource we have at such times is for ourselves to act in the capacity of physicians and nursesN or do we feel it a burden altho' our labor as missionaries at such times must be omitted. Since our last, there has b een the addition of a son to each of our families, making the n o . of our children f i v e . The infant son of M r . & M r s . Bishop was born in F e b . last, and that of M r . & M r s . Thurston in Augu st. The health of our ladies is feeble, and it is only by the most circumspect attention to their diet, exercise and freedom from domestic �978. drudgery that their health can be preserved in any tolerable degree. W e have, however, the most abundant reason to speak of the goodness of God who has been with us to direct and support in the hour of trial. Before you receive this, you will doubtless have heard of the death of Kalaimoku. He arrived at this place from Oahu on the 21st of January last in a very feeble state of health, but as good as it had been for several months pre­ vious. His disorder was the dropsy. After being tapped as usual he was able for some days to walk about a little, and attend church on the Sabbath. On the eighth of Feb. he was tapped the 13th time. After the operation he ap­ peared greatly exhausted, reclined upon his couch and gently sunk away into the arms of death without a struggle. The funeral services were attended in the chapel on the Sabbath following when a discourse was delivered from Rev. 14:13. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, & c . The above comprises the mention of the most important facts relative to our labors and prospects as well as to the state of the people under our care. Though they may not be so encouraging as to meet the ex­ pectation of our p a t r o n s yet they are deemed sufficiently animating to cheer the hearts of your missionaries and excite them to renewed exertions for the salvation of souls. The harvest truly is great but the laborers are few, and that few from time to time diminishing. The declining health of some that are now in the field renders it doubtful whether their services will be continued for many years to come. Mr. Bingham whose health has been sensibly declining has recently visited us and spent 6 weeks in the country on a plantation belonging to Gov. Adams 4 miles from this place, in hopes of regaining his health. The cool mountain air proved beneficial, and he was evidently better when he left than when he came, but we entertain the apprehension that the same causes will again operate as before to produce the same effects. It is not probable that he will be able for any length of time to sustain the labors of his station at Oahu. Tho' so loud is the call for renewed vigor on the part of the missionaries in order to maintain the ground already possessed, still it is highly probable that some of the remaining few will soon be called to leave the field for the restoration of their health. But these things, however discouraging, ought not to lessen the exertions of the friends of Jesus to furnish, the heathen with the bread and water of lif e. How many and how great soever the obstacles which meet us in evangelizing the nations, they can never remit the obligations of Christians to furnish the world with the means of salvation. Mission­ aries must sicken and die like other m e n . N or would we desire to live alway, the thought that there is a Rest for the weary pilgrim when his journey is over,often occurs to �979. the mind to cheer us while toiling up the hill of life. Though for the benefit of those around us we would wish to live long, yet the history of missions affords abun­ dant evidence that the life of a missionary is not a long one. The followers of Jesus then, on whom his command to disciple all nations is perpetually binding, should be looking out for true & faithful men to fill the places of those who by reason of death could not continue and of those who have otherwise been obliged to leave the missionary field, & to furnish the adequate means for their support. Not only this, but they ought to make every possible effort to send competent teachers with the word of God to every destitute land that the earth may be filled with his glory, and that the kingdoms of this world may become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Messiah. Your affectionate fellow laborers in the vineyard of our Lord. A . Thurston Artimas Bishop To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Rec eived June 17, 1828 . �980. 32 June 1028 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 255 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq Dear Sir: K nowing that you will take a deep & lively interest in whatever transpired on hoard the Parthian so far as the obligations & interests of your missionaries were concerned, and aware also, that any information on these points may he of service to the Board, in enabling them to make provision for the transportation of future missionaries, we hasten to transmit to you an account of the most interesting circumstances which occurred during our passage. In doing this, we shall be plain, but candid. We will first speak of the favors confered on us by the officers of the Parthian. Cap t . Blinn, at times, ap­ peared as well as we could reasonably expect, consider­ ing his education and mode of life. He was generally accommodating & did us many little favors, for which we were thankful, & which, had we been-as we were certainly treated, merely gratuitous passengers - would have been expressions of considerable kindness. He gave us a box of raisins - three or four bottles of wine, 1/2 doz. bottles of cider, 1 doz. lbs. of butter & lent us 1/2 do z. knives & forks. Of the politeness & kindness of M r . Symmes first mate, we can speak in the highest terms. We shall all remember him wit h gratitude & affection. He was always affable and obliging - regarded our Christian feelings, & when not on duty, attended our worship - both on the sabbath & at evening prayers. M r . Thompson was civil & polite, except when his mouth was filled with "cursing & bitterness". But the treatment of Capt. B . was such as you could not have anticipated. Scarcely had we lost sight of you, when, as was to be expected,we were sea-sick, and before night - all- with the exception of M r s . Green were unable to be about. At tea, all who were able, sat down with the officers, not at all. suspecting that we were intruders. We recollected the remarks which, at different times & in unambiguous style, you made while we were with you in Boston. At length, Mrs. Green was th e only individual who came to the table, & the Steward soon informed her that she must wait till the officers had eaten. But even this priviledge was soon denied us . Capt. B . informed Dr . Judd that it was inconvenient for him to admit us to the table - but that he would give up the cabin to us - & he had advised that from our kanakas, we should select a cook & Steward & take care of ourselves. In vain d i d Doc . Judd remonstrate in vain did he inform him of our understanding of the agree­ ment - in vain did he show him your letter of instruction,- �981. the Captain was inflexible, no written agreement could be found & we were obliged to submit. The natives kindly agreed to assist us & were very useful. M r s . Green was left almost alone to attend the sick, & left without a single article of furniture - or a single convenience of any kind. At length Doc. J. succeeded in opening a box of crockery & after much perplexity we managed to live independently of C a p t . B . Two of the ladies superintended during the week in rotation. These with the assistance of one of the natives & their husbands - contrived to keep us from starvation. But you can easily conceive that this way of doing busi­ ness was exceedingly incommodious. During a part of the time we had no more than 7 knives & forks, and at no time had every individual both a knife and fork. As we all cooked at the same cambose, it is evident that we all could not be accomodated at the same time, hence our meals were very irregular. W e sometimes breakfasted at 9 O .C . & dined at 11 O.C . And - With all the assistance we could render our ladies, their labor was exceedingly hard. So crowded was the cabin & so few the conveniences for cooking, that in the best of weather, they were unequal to the task. Judge then, dear Sir, what must have been their situation amid the storms of the Atlantic & C ape Horn. They suffered severely - & our hearts would glow with gratitude to our gracious God, that when they fell, they were permitted to rise again. The care of those who suffered most severely, Do c. J. has stated in a private letter to you. Sir, & to this we refer you.With respect to his general treatment, we have said that he was ge n­ erally accomodating, - we add, he was sometimes pleasant. But Sir, we were not, as a mission family, treated with that respect in which we. think we had a right to expect. We did not assume a factitious dignity.- We only wished to be treated as men, and as C h r i s t i a n missionaries, sent forth from the bosom of the American church: - we wished to be recognized as the children of our beloved M r .Evarts, who had committed us, inexperienced & defenceless, to the care of the officers of the Pa r t h i a n . Sustaining this relation, we thought we had as strong a claim upon his respect as the son of Mr. M arshall. But he had very little regard for our feelings. During a calm or amid the storm good natured or angry, his language was of the coarsest, kind. He scarcely conversed five minutes in our hearing without being guilty of the most shocking profaneness. On the Sabbath he generally restrained his men from labor, tho' in two or three instances he trampled openly on the day (hole in paper). At one time, without the shadow of an excuse, he ordered his men to paint the boats. When individuals conversed with him & besought him to revere the name & day of God, no good effect was produced. He uniformly absented himself from our worship & tho' he gave his assent to the attendance of his men, yet it was evident to us all, that he had no desire that they should be present. We complain of his vulgarity. We could give many �982. illustrations of this, but a single one must suffice. We usually spent an hour either before or after prayers in cultivating our voices. In more than one instance C a p t . B . with Marshall took this time to sing songs of a low, vulgar character, so near us, that the evident in­ tention was to interrupt our exercise or snear at i t . This was the more evident as they imitating our usage, lined thru songs. W e might enlarge - but this, dear sir, will give you some idea of our trials. So far as they were inflicted by the hand of our heavenly Father, we submit so far as wicked human agency was concerned, we think we may complain. Capt. B . demanded from us a receipt signify­ ing that we were all safely landed & that in every respect he had fulfilled his contract. This we refused to give him. The reasons for this refusal we have now stated. Are these reasons Sufficient? We remain, dear Sir, with great esteem and affection, your fellow laborers in the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Lorrin Andrews Jonathan S .Green G .P. Judd Ephaim W .Clark Stephen Shepard To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. , Missionary Rooms, Hanover S t ., Boston, M a s s . Received Dec. 5, 1828. �983. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 256 . Honolulu, Oahu, April 27, 1828. To Jeremiah Evarts, Es q. Dear Sir: Through the goodness of our heavenly Father, we have been brought safely to these ends of the earth. We em­ brace, therefore, the first opportunity to transmit to you a brief account of our voyage & of our arrival upon these islands, so lately stained w ith the blood of human victims. Our thoughts recur, with no little interest, to the days on which we gave you the parting hands, & bid a long fare­ well to our native shores. Our feelings on that interest­ ing occasion can be more easily conceived, than described. Since that time, we have been tossed upon the boisterous Atlantic - been wafted over the calmer waters of the Paci­ fic, & in due time have arrived safely at the long desired haven. We have no incidents to relate, which are very unusual in similar voyages. During the first two weeks, most of our number w ere severely afflicted w ith sea-sickness. This was rendered more distressing by uncommonly rough weather & the crowded state of the ship. Some of us were occasion­ ally affected with seasickness during the whole voyage. Soon after we sailed, we were called to encounter a sev ere gale. On the night of the 7th of N ov. the wind blew with great violence, & seemed sometimes to threaten immediate destruction, but most of us were so sick, we thought but little of our danger. Our Captain afterwards remarked, that he had not witnessed so severe a gale on sea or land for ten years, but in a good vessel, well navigated, & under the care of a kind Providence, we were carried safely through it. A whale boat, in which were lashed 12 or 15 of our chairs, was carried off during the gale, & the ship sustained some injury, but was soon repaired. From that time until we reached the vicinity of Cape Horn, nothing worthy of notice occurred. The weather was for the most part pleasant & our progress rapid. On January 18th land for the first time after leaving Boston harbour, burst upon our sight. About 9 o'clock on the morning of that day, we discovered at a distance Staten Island. It presented a range of rugged &. lofty mountains, which varied in their appearance as we changed our position. We were at once carried back in thought to that beloved land, which we no more expect to behold. For two w eeks after this, we were contending against head winds & a strong current; sometimes almost becalmed, at others, violently tossed by the winds. In beating round the Cape, we were obliged to go nearly to the 60th degree of South Latitude, where we were �984 . favored with daylight, almost without interruption. Feb. 2nd we began to make a little, progress north. The next day a strong southerly wind breezed up, which wafted rapidly on our course. On the 13th of the same month, the horizon was once more broken by lofty mountains. Early on the morning of that day we have in sight of M as Afuera, a small island a little west of Juan F ernander, the island so famous as the solitary residence of Alexander Selkirk. The land rose to a great hight above the water almost perpendicularly, & presented a sublime appearance. From that place to the Islands our voyage was, f o r the most part, prosperous. We were becalmed a few days near the Equator, and were once somewhat alarmed by the forming of waterspouts a little distance from the ship, but sustained no injury. W ith regard to religious exercises, soon after our embarka­ tion, we commenced family worship in the cabin, which was attended uniformly morning & evening during the voyage. After the first week, we had preaching twice on the sabbath, usually in the cabin. Some of the ship's company were gen­ erally present. The first mate uniformly attended, when not on duty. In addition to preaching, we endeavored as occasion offered, by conversation & by distributing tracts, to promote the spiritual good of the seamen. But owing to our unfaithfulness, & some obstacles over which we had no control, we have reason to fear but little good was affected. We cannot but hope, however, that some good impressions were made, which will not soon be effaced. Soon after sailing, the mission family observed a season of special prayer for the blessing of God upon the voyage. After doubling Cape Horn, we set apart Fe b. 7th as a day of thanksgiving, & endeavored gratefully to recognize the goodness of God in employing us as messengers of salvation to the heathen, & in conducting us safely through the most dangerous part of our voyage. We held a meeting in the morning for prayer & conversation, & in the afternoon a sermon was preached adapted to the occasion. We set apart another day just before reaching the Islands, as a season of fasting & prayer in reference to the great work before us. The exercises were the same as on the day of thanksgiving. We observed also the monthly concert, & held other meetings for social worship. At these seasons we were greatly encour­ aged & animated by the consideration that our beloved friends in different & distant parts of the United States were, at the same time, supplicating the throne of grace on our behalf. During most of the voyage, we devoted 3 or 4 hours in a week to the cultivation of sacred musick. The rest of the time, while in health, we employed w i th our pens & our books, & in such other ways as our circumstances required. On reviewing our voyage, we find some things which were unpleasant, but more which should excite our gratitude. A good degree of health & of contentment prevailed a m o n g our number. Our attachment to one another increased with our acquaintance. We were happy in the society of each other, & in �985. the prospects of spending & being spent for the salvation of the heathen. On the 29th of March, while looking eagerly for land, Hawaii burst upon our view* A sight truly welcome after almost 5 months residence on the ocean. In a little time, we were favored with a delightful view of Mouna Kea, as it lifted its snowcapt summit far above the clouds. A thousand interesting associations now rushed upon our minds & almost over-powered our feelings. In the evening the wind breezed up & wafted us rapidly towards Oahu. The next day was the Sabbath, & we attended public worship for the last time on board the Parthian. The weather was un­ commonly pleasant, & several of the Islands, to which we had come 16,000 miles to labour for our Saviour, were in full view. About 3 o'clock in the afternoon, we cast anchor in the outer harbour of Honolulu. The Parthian was immediate­ ly visited by the Captains of other ships in port. F rom them, we learnt, that one whom we expected soon to meet, & for whom we had brought many tokens of friendship from a distant land, was no m o r e . We learnt also, that the members of the mission at this station were well, & successfully prosecuting their work. As it was the Sabbath & we were some distance from land, we thought it not best to go. ashore until the next day. But as an opportunity offered, a line was addressed to M r . Bingham informing him of our arrival. Before dark the three brethren then at this station, Messrs. Bingham, Goodrich & Chamberlain came out to the Parthian & bid us a joyful welcome. The interview seemed much more like the meeting of long absent friends, than of entire strangers. After spending a little time in mutual inquiries, the brethren left us to attend worship on board one of the ships then in port, which seems to have been favored with an interesting revival of religion since leaving America. The next morning M r . Goodrich came on board to assist us in preparing to land; and about 11 o ’clock most of us with part of our effects, were safely landed. On the beach we were met by Messrs. Bingham & Hunnewell, & a crowd of natives, who were eager to receive our hands & bid us welcome to their shores. On our way to the mission house, we called on K aahumanu, & were introduced to her by M r . Bingham. She received us with cordiality & expressed much Joy, that new missionaries had arrived, & seemed only to regret that there were no more. She accom­ panied us to M r . Bingham’s, where we were introduced to other chiefs, who received us with the same cordiality. We then united in a song of praise & in devout thanksgiving to that Being who had brought us safely through the dangers of the deep to this interesting field of labour now white for the harvest. We have not yet been introduced to the young king, as he is absent from this place. He has been seen by the brethren at some of the other stations, & has given his full approbation in writing to the settlement of the reinforcement. Boki & K aahumanu have done the same. �986. Soon after our arrival, the missionary Packet was sent to the windward to invite the brethren to a general meeting, which is now in session. Yesterday being the Sabbath, the reinforcement was publickly admitted to the mission church, & united with the former members of the mission & a few gathered from among this people in commemorating the dying love of Jesus. M r . Bingham, in an affectionate address,after recounting the dealings of God with this church from its first organization in Boston to its present prosperous state, bid us welcome to all its privi­ leges, & to this wide & inviting field of missionary labour, & added that, on the arrival of the last reinforcement, 24 chiefs bid them welcome, but that many more than 24 chiefs, including all the principal rulers of the nation, bid us w e l ­ come. He observed also, that six regular congregations con­ taining more than 26,000 scholars were eagerly looking to us for instruction, and that taking everything into the account, missionaries to the heathen never entered upon their labours under more auspicious circumstances. t We can say, without hesitation, that the state of the mission & the prospect of usefulness opening before us, far surpasses our most sanguine expectations. We feel abundantly encouraged to engage with ardour in the great work before us. Although the reinforcement is quite respectable as to numbers, we can do but little towards supplying the spiritual wants of this people. Two more clergymen seem to be imperiously demanded not to occupy new stations, but to sustain the brethren at the stations already occupied, who are sinking under their accu­ mulated labours. Among our whole number, we have none to spare for the thousands on Hawaii, who are earnestly calling for the bread of life. The harvest truly is great, but the labourers few. Asking, dear Sir, your counsel & your prayers, & ever cherish­ ing a kind remembrance of yourself & your associates, we sub­ scribe ourselves your brethren in the fellowship of the Gospel. Lorrin Andrews Jonathan S. Green Peter J .Gulick Ephraim W .Clark G .P. Judd, M .D . Stephen Shepard. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Cor. Sec. of A .B. C .F. M. Boston, Mas s. Received Dec. 6, 1828. �987. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Boston, letter 2 57 June 7, 1828. Dear S i r : Since the conclusion of the examination of witnesses relative to the conduct of Lieut. John Percival while at the Sandwich Islands, I have read over the principal part of the testimony that was adduced before the Court. I cannot but express my astonishment that any man having the least regard for truth, & who was at the Sandwich Islands in the early part of the year 1826 should deny the existence of a. tab u at Oahu, prohibiting females from visiting ships for prostitution. But not only has this been done, but a considerable number of witnesses who were there at the above mentioned time, have gone so far as to say they never heard of the existence of the tabu in question while at Oahu! Why sir, the in­ surrection that broke out at the islands in 188- was not more talked of, nor more generally known, than the tabu, prohibiting prostitution, and I do verily believe it is as impossible that they to whom I have referred, should not have known of the existence of the tabu, as it would be that the naval officers stationed at the Navy Yard, Charlestown, should not know that a Court of Inquiry, relative to Lieut. P. was actually sitting there, in the month of M ay 1826. After this, sir, I should not be surprised, were I to hear those persons, testify on oath that it is not customary, so far as they know, in any part of the United States, to celebrate the 4th of July, and even to say that they never heard of that day being observed more than any other day in the year. Prostitution, as you well know, was unrestrained at the Sandwich Islands previous to the arrival of the mission­ aries, and for several succeeding years. W e were told by the people, that none of the foreign residers had ever informed them that it was wro ng . In 1822, I t h ink it was, Rihoriho, required all who went on board ships for pros­ titution to pay as a license, one dollar each. This was not properly a tabu, as none who could pay the dollar was prohibited from going on boar d . But at length, some of the chiefs, convinced of the wickedness, as well as impolicy of the practice, magnanimously resolved to put a stop to it. The lamented Re-apu-o-lu-ne, mother of the king, was one of the first in this laudable work. At Lahaina, she forbid those under her authority to visit ships for the infamous purpose mentioned. And I believe she was in almost every case obeyed. An anecdote of which I heard is worth mentioning. Some sailors observing a female standing on the shore, seized and carried her into their boat which they hastily rowed toward the ship. Finding it impossible to escape from their hands, she ceased endeavoring to ex­ tricate herself, and remained apparently at ease. As the �988. boat got into deep water, and had to pass near some heavy breakers, the men thinking her person was now secure, let go their grasp, when she suddenly plunged into the water, and without much difficulty escaped to the shore. Rapiolani, another chief, residing at Kaoualoa, on Hawaii, also put a stop to prostitution. This was also done at Tauai. At length, in the year 1825 (I think about the middle of the year) the principal chiefs, including the regents K aahumanu and K alaimoku, determined to abolish the practic e throughout the islands. It was now given out that prostitution was prohibited, throughout the Sand­ wich Islands. The effect at Oahu was greatly to curtail the number of those who repaired on board foreign vessels; but still, a considerable number continued the practice. They had very great inducements. Many could in no other way obtain fine clothes and other articles of which they were passionately fond. Towards the close of the year, the chiefs began to feel more and more the importance of abolishing a practice not only wicked in the right of God, but which entailed disease & misery on thousands of their people. N otic e was therefore given, that if females again went on board ships for prostitution, they would be im­ prisoned & perhaps otherwise punished. This I think was two months previous to the arrival of the U.S.Sch. Dolphin; and the effect was almost entirely to do away the practice. N ow the lion began to roar, and opposition to lift up her hand; but not among the natives - with them all was quiet the law was popular, and with the exception of a few abandoned prostitutes, I never heard of any complaint from the natives. The opposition was from men calling themselves Christians, and several of whom had wives and children in America. Although no efforts were made to take from residents or visitors their girls. but only to prevent promiscuous inter­ course and to require those who wished in future to obtain girls, that they should be lawfully married, yet, almost all of the white population united in the general outcry. All their efforts, however, to obtain a repeal of the ob­ noxious law, were fruitless. The chiefs always answered that they should obey the word of God. In this state of things, the U.S.Sch. Dolphin, L t . Commandant J. Percival arrived at Oahu. Of the efforts that were made by foreigners to induce the commander to interfere with his authority to remove the law in question, I shall not now speak. Suffice it to say the chiefs remained firm in their resolution, till after the attack on them & the missionaries, by the crew of the Dolphin. Previously to that time, a few native females had gone on board the Dolphin & other vessels - I never heard that the number amounted from the arrival of the Dolphin, till after the riot, to more than 6 or 7 persons. A guard was placed on the shore night and day to prevent any from going off. When one (i.e. in one case, on board the Owhyhee) got on board it was immediately known, and one of the chiefs repaired on board to find the girl, but in vain, as she was secreted. The chiefs kept up the guard, & when some 5 or 6 days after the girl was secretly put on shore, she was almost immediately recognized. After the riot & consequent suspension of the tabu, hundreds as in former times flocked on board. �989. 32 June 1828 - AUG. 1830 Oahu, XI Letter 258. June 14, 1828. Very dear Sir: The committee appointed to superintend the press, procure paper, type &c, for the use of the mission, beg leave to state to you, that such arrangements have been made by the mission for translating & printing for the ensuing year, as will at least require 100 reams of demy paper more than we have on hand, & more than we have now in fair prospect within this period. W e would, therefore, solicit the immediate shipment of 100 or 150 reams for the present y e a r ’s stock, & 300 reams for the next year, & 100 lbs. of good book ink. We also request, as soon as may be, a new font of type, consisting of the 13 letters of the Hawaiian alphabet with figures & pauses, quadrats & 300 lbs. George's Long Primer, mould C face 3 to match with the foreign letters of the font we have on hand* We are not in haste, but should be glad to see soon one of the best iron presses the Board can afford to send us, unless the Board should prefer to have a large proportion of our printing carried on in America where, presses, types, ink & paper are always at hand. We wish the Committee to inquire, whether a set of matrixes for a font of types would be of use to us, & whether it is likely that the natives will need to cast their own type. We are inclined to think they may do it, and that they must eventually make their own paper, if they use it m u c h . We are ingouraged by the success of R ichard Krioiaulu Pohu Pi & others in learning the art of printing, to hope that some of the young men would learn to cast type, make paper &c, as soon as they should have the means & thus render these three kindred arts of prime utility to the country. Probably their old kapa from the cloth plant would make good paper. We propose to send a specimen to America for an experiment. We beg the Pru. Com. will correspond with us on the subject. Should they think it advisable to send a set of matrixes, M r . Goodrich is ready to undertake to learn & teach the use of them. A set to match the font above named would be pre­ ferred, as that is the size which with our present views, we shall be likely to use most in printing the Scriptures, hymns, & c . We have often wished, we had a matrix to supply a little deficiency of an a, a k, a u, or an I which would have been a great convenience. We must also request a set of binding instruments, a dozen skins for tympans, and a dozen good deer skins for balls. �990. We hope the Com. will not think we are asking too much, for, little as our experience is, & small as our scale has been in this line of business, we have known tho­ roughly what it is to want, & we believe a little fore­ sight on our part will be likely to save ourselves much inconvenience. After all, we must rely on your superior wisdom & your provident care to do for us what your own judgment shall dictate & your means allow. We give it as our opinion, however, that all you expend on our printing department will be paid for by those who use our boo ks . We would suggest, that a few of our hymns sent back elegantly bound to the highest chiefs by some of the officers of the Board, or others, would doubtless be gratifying & useful. The mission will of course furnish or replace them. You will pardon the liberty we have taken, & excuse the manner in which we have thrown together a few hints on the subject assigned us, & believe us to be very affectionately yours in behalf of the m i s s i o n . H . Bingham E .W .Clark To: Jeremiah Evarts, Es q ., Cor. Sec. of A .B. C .F .M . Boston, Ma ss . Received Dec . 11, 1828. �991 32 June 1828 - Au g. 1830 XI L ahaina, letter 259 July 30, 1828. Honoured & dear Sir: At a meeting of the mission last May, the undersigned were appointed two of a committee to collect some evidence respecting the conduct of L ieut. Percival of the Dolphin. We w ell recollect hearing Gov. Boki say much on the subject when the Dolphin was here, but since the death of his brother, he has taken open ground in favor of the practices which L ieut. Percival encour­ aged, and against the morality of the scriptures. We should not, therefore, expect him to be very free in testifying against L ieut. P. At our request, however, he called on us, and consented to write a little on the subject. As he does not, however, write with facility, he usually employs an amanuensis. This he did in the present ca s e . The signature, however, is his own. We heard him give the words to the amanuensis and saw him sign his name. W e have no doubt but he could have been much more full upon the subject: for we well recollect hearing him say much at the time of the same character as that which he has written but much more full, and represented the character of L ieut. P. in a much stronger and more criminal light. C ould he now be under the in­ fluence of an oath we have no doubt he would repeat the same. W e think, however, that what he has written will give a clue to the character of the subject. When this was finished, we introduced the subject of the celebrated letter, said to be written by him and pub­ lished in the London Quarterly Review. W e read the letter to him as it stands in the ReviewHe stared as we read, and as soon as we had finished, in­ quired with earnestness what it w a s . We were well aware that though he can understand a little of the most simple conversation, that he could by no means understand the letter ascribed to him. We then made an exact translation of the letter into his own language, and read this to him. He made very strange of the whole letter, and the simplicity of his appearance led us fully to believe that he was a stranger to the sentiments which the letter con­ tains: at least they were sentiments which he had never expressed. On questioning him particularly, he said that he had sent his aloha to the persons mentioned, though he did not seem to know by whom the letter was written. He said he also sent word to Dr. Davis respecting Karaimoku. Y/e then asked him if he was willing to say in writing what he had now told u s . He said he was, and immediately wrote as you will see under the letter. �992. We would here remark that the style of the letter is such as does not admit of an easy and natural translation into the Hawaiian language; we endeavored, however, to translate it literally, and send the copy with B o k i ’s denial of it in his own hand writing. We could multiply evidences that the letter could not have been his were it necessary. But though many might he added to those mentioned in M r . Stewart's letters, yet the reasons mentioned there, together with the above, are abundantly sufficient. We are, Sir, with sincere respect, Your ob ed. Servt. William Richards) Levi Chamberlain) Committee. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. C o r . Sec. A .B . C .F.M. Missionary Rooms, Boston, M a s s . Received April 18, 1829. �993. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 26 Kailua, Sept. 24, 1828. Very Dear Sir : The dealings of. God with his creatures, though always wise & good, are oftentimes dark & mysterious. W e should, therefore, always feel that all the events which take place, both with respect to ourselves & others, are under the direction of infinite benevolence, & that all things will work together for good to them that love God. W hen the dearest earthly object of our affections is re­ moved from us, it is always our duty to say, thy will . O God, be done. When ill health or other trials render us unfit to engage in the active labours of benevolence, we should feel that it is the hand of God which has thus laid us aside; & though some may be disposed to think that it would have been better to have taken some of the more feeble & less efficient members of a community, & to have spared those who possess more judgment, more efficiency, & who are more laborious, still we ought never to question the wisdom or benevolence of the Divine proceedings. It is not unfrequently that our heavenly Father lays his hand on those whom it seems to us we can illy spare from active service. We may, however, rest assured that the march of truth will proceed, & the plans of Divine benevolence will all be accomplished in the conversion of this people, though all your missionaries here should be called to leave their present field of labour. In years that are past, a number of our associates have left these shores for their native land. The reasons for their return have been expressed to our Patrons & friends, & for a ught we know, have been approved. You will not, therefore, think it strange if others should feel it their duty to pursue the same course & for similar reasons. M r . & Mr s . Ely, who have been affected with the liver com­ plaint for more than a year, M r s . E . especially very serious­ ly, have requested our opinion & advice respecting a voyage to the U .S .A . for the benefit of their health. It is our opinion & advice to them to embrace the earliest opportunity this fall for that purpose, & we would state the following reasons as the ground of this advice. In the first place, there is not the least probability that M r s . E . would survive another warm season. She has been gradually sinking for a year past, & she has for some time been necessitated to give up all care of a domestic nature & is now mostly confined to her room & to her bed; - is able to take but little nourishment, - is exceedingly reduced & very feeble. M r . E . also is seldom able to preach on the Sabbath; & there is not the least probability of obtaining �994. a medical cure by their remaining in these islands. Every means has been used which their circumstances admit of without producing anything more than a temporary relief. Shall we then advise them to remain with us for a few months & then leave us forever? Or shall we say to them, "go to a more congenial clime, where there may be a prob­ ability of restoring health & prolonging life & usefulness?" Should it be said, let them remain & die here, their graves. will preach. But is the silent language of the dead equal in effect to the living voice of a preacher of righteousness? The dead cannot praise God, - they cannot preach either by precept or example. What they have said & done may be remembered by some few individuals. But they cannot publish the gospel, teach the ignorant & guide the wander­ ing in the way of life. This must be done by the living. When the health of faithful, active & efficient mission­ aries fails, is it, or is it not a duty to use every means in our power for restoring it, that the church may enjoy the benefit of their labours longer than she otherwise would if these means were neglected. It is also the opinion of Dr. Judd that M r s . E. will not regain her health in these islands, & that it is probable a removal to a colder climate might effect it. If their life is desirable, & health necessary in order to active exertion & usefulness, is it not a duty to use those means which will probably produce the desired effect? Why do many ministers in America leave their people, take journeys, traverse seas, visit other continents, but for the hope of regaining health & prolonging life & usefulness? Doubtless - they do this from a conviction of duty - from the hope of being further useful should health be restored. They do not leave their charge because they are weary of the service of their Lord, but for the hope of being the longer employed in i t . Dow are there any reasons which would justify them in the course which they pursue that would not operate with equal force in the case of a missionary whose health was sinking, & there should be a probability of re­ storing it by pursuing a similar course? Another thing which may be stated as a reason for the re­ turn of M r . & M r s . Ely is, should their voyage & a resi­ dence for a time in it prove the means of restoring their health, we shall hope to greet them again on these shores, to resume their wonted labours among this people. This we are confident would be their earnest desire & constant prayer. They do not wish to leave this interesting field of missionary labour, because they are weary of the service. To none, we are persuaded, would it prove a greater trial to leave these islands than to them. The spot where they have laboured is endeared to them by associations, which will not easily be effaced. They have seen the redeeming influence of their instructions on the conduct & hearts of the people, & not a few, trembling convicted sinners have they taken by the hand & led to the bleeding Saviour & bidden them look & live. - �995. M r . E . 's congregation is large & is in a very interesting state. The people are very much attached to their teachers & they to the people, & it will be one of the greatest trials they have ever met with to leave them. But they are convinced that the providence of God is calling them to endure it. N o doubt remains in their own minds so far as it relates to a question of duty. - They have laboured diligently, faithfully, & successfully during nearly six year s . If there is a station of the Sandwich Islands, which exceeds in morals, b e a u t y & brightness that of any other, it is that at K aawaloa. We consider M r . & M r s . Ely well qualified for the missionary work; & a success has crowned their efforts, which seldom falls to the lot of missionaries. In c hri sti an economy & domestic management, they are excelled by none who are now on the ground; & we rank them among the first in point of missionary exertions. In performing those duties arising from the various relations which they sustain to the Board, to the church, to their brethren in the islands & to the people around them, they have rendered themselves eminently useful, as well as b e ­ loved by all, & especially by those with whom they have been more intimately connected, & it is with extreme regret that we are called to part with them. Should they soon close their pilgrimage, it might well be said of them, they have fought a good fight, they have finished their course, they have kept the faith. They have done every­ thing to increase that confidence which has bee n reposed in them. Should their voyage to A . prove beneficial to their health, they will be able to accomplish much for the cause of missions in their own land. We deem this no unimportant reason for their return; that our Patrons, friends & the churches may see & converse with those who have seen the state of the people here; & that in the mouth of two, three or more witnesses, every word may be established. We affectionately recommend them to the confidence of the Board & c hristian public. That the blessing of Heaven may attend them in this last effort for regaining their health, & also rest on all the operations of the Board, is the earnest prayer of your humble servants. A .Thurston Artimas Bishop Samuel Ruggles William Richards Lorrin Andrews J onathan S .Green To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, M a s s . Received March 9, 18 29 . �996. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 261. L ahaina, M aui, Sep t . 30, 1828. M r . Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. , Bear Sir: In the good providence of God, we have been permitted to witness the arrival of another period, when it b e ­ comes our duty to give an account of our stewardship. In doing this, we would always remember, that primarily we are accountable to God for the improvement of our time, our opportunities for doing good, and all the talents with which we are entrusted; but to the board also do we feel accountable, as it is by their means that we enjoy the inestimable privilege of spending our time and employing our facilities in endeavouring to increase the happiness of man and extend the boundaries of the Redeemer’s kingdom on earth. As you have given us definite rules for our official and personal conduct, it is important that you should know whether those rules have been observed or n o t . But we can only make a general statement of facts concerning what we have done, and attempted to do, and what the lord has done by our hands. When we speak of what we have done, we ought to be ashamed of our moral, religious and official char­ acters, as falling far short of our engagements and your requisitions, when we undertook to be the representatives of your churches, and the bearers of the gospel of Christ from our native land in these heathen shores; and as falling still -farther short of what is required in the words of God of watchmen and builders on the walls of Z ion. Still, with all our weakness and impressions, we verily believe that God has glorified himself in bringing by our instrumentality some souls out of darkness into his marvel­ lous light. To deny this, would be to" deny our senses* This is the positive evidence we have that our labour has not been in vain in the Lord . The negative evidence con­ sists in the fact that the strong man armed feels that a stronger than he is coming upon him - that some of his goods have been already taken away, and hence he is not at peace . But there are more with us than with him, and at all his vain attempts, he that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh, the Lord shall have him and all that serve him in derision. We can only pity such and pray to them. It ever has been, and is now, our desire to state the truth, and the whole truth, so that you might fully know the state of our affairs. But we fear that sometimes our com­ munications do not make exactly the designed impressions. The difficulties that lie in the way will continue, probably increase, for a great while yet to come. It will be easily perceived that between a perfect chaos, and a world complete in order, variety and beauty, there is almost an infinite �997. number of gradations. Nor would it be easy to tell how many changes it must undergo, before it would cease to be a chaos, or from that state, what a variety of external forms it might assume before it would arrive to the magnificence and stability of a world. So it is in bringing a people from a state of heathenism to a state of civilization and christianity. In heathenism we see the conflicting elements of civilized life. In heathenism we see all that is noble and elevated in a rational being, commingled with all that is mean, sensual and beastly. The soul that secretly aspires after im­ mortality, can here gratify its desires, only by momentary and sensual enjoyment. In short, it so resembles a chaos in its constituent parts and perfect disorganization, that none but an Almighty power can reduce it to order. This, we believe, he has begun to do; and this is all we can say definitely, until the number of grades between heathenism and civilized c hristian society, be distinctly marked. But could we state exactly in all its particulars the present condition of this people, still it would not be understood. Men in all countries get new ideas by adding, taking away or comparing the ideas already familiar to them. But how shall men in a civilized land know how much or how little to subtract before they arrive at heathenism? Those who have not some time lived on heathen ground, and been conversant with their character, habits of life, modes of thinking, motives to action, and pros­ pects of futurity, though they may have read much, yet have but faint ideas of what heathenism in reality i s . It should be kept in mind also, that but a very few years has elapsed since our instructions received but little at­ tention. from that time, everything was to be done. B e ­ sides, it should be kept in mind, that the habits, manners and occupations of a people, are not to be changed in a few years or even in a whole generation. These things we feel bound to state, lest in the ardour of our feelings we should give a colouring to our communications that would cause some to think that our work was done. It is not so . What has been done, serves by contrast only to show the importance and necessity of doing mor e. With these remarks we proceed to mention the adverse and prosperous events of the mission during the past year. Among the adverse occurrences of the past year must be mentioned what took place at Lahaina in October last. It is here unnecessary to enter into particulars, as M r . Richards forwarded a minute account of the whole affair by Capt. Gardner of the Maria last December. It is su fficient to mention here, that, in consequence of several females being detained on board the John Palmer, contrary to the laws of the island, Hoapili seized one of the ship’s boats and de­ tained her Captain. In consequence of this, the ship opened a fire on the village. Several balls were thrown very near the mission house. The Cap t . was released a few �998 moments before the firing commenced, but did not reach the ship until a number of balls had been f i r e d . In connection with this, we must also speak of the exertions of Captain Buckle to revenge the pretended injury done him b y M r . R ic har ds. The particulars of this affair have also been forwarded in connection with the a b o v e . We would, therefore, in this place only speak of the consequences which appear to have resulted from these untoward c i r c u mst an ces . We will mention, in the first place, the influence on the people in L a h a i n a . There never was, probably, any occurrence which so m u ch endeared the missionary to the people or they to h i m . It seemed also to be the commence­ ment of a new attention to religious concerns which has been of long dur at i o n . As the fruits of this attention, we trust that a good number will, at no distant period, be united with the church. The chiefs, too, have learnt the necessity of a greater degree of watchfulness on their part, and have established a regular guard, by whom the beach is patrolled through the night, and people are not allowed to be out after the b e a t ­ ing of the drum, which is at, or near eight o ’clock. But the influence of these occurrences is not confined to Lahaina or to Maui. The general meeting of the chiefs which took place in consequence of the above mentioned apparently untoward events, was one of the most interesting counsels of the kind which has ever been held on the Sandwich Islands. The ostensible object for which they were assembled, was, to hear the complaints of C a p t . Cla rk against Hoapili, and of C a p t . B u c k l e against M r . R ic h a r d s . The real object for which they were assembled w as to establish laws for the n a t i o n . And this object was accom pl ish ed. It was doubtless hoped on the one part, that every obstac le in the way of crime would no w be removed, and everything like law or k a p u (taboo) be banished from the islands. But this was the very meeting at which were erected the first regular laws that ever existed on the Sandwich Islan ds. In these laws, the chiefs were united, and to them the kin g s u f­ fixed his name . The first law prohibited murder on penalty: of d e a t h . The second law prohibits theft, and confinement in irons is the penalty. The third, prohibits adultery, and the penalty is the same as that of the s econd. We think too, that the mock trial to which C a p t . Buckle, C a p t . Charlton and others attempted to summon M r . Richards, had a happy effect on the minds of the chiefs and p eop le . Their absolute refusal to bring any charge against M r . R . in writing, or to do anything in relation to the affair in writing, their viol ent and contemptible raillery; their �999 * haste to leave the place, when they found the chiefs had sent for M r. R. and their threats of private revenge, if it could not he had in publick; all combined to open the eyes of the chiefs and people, and make them see the broad distinction that exists between the missionaries and their assailants. Viewing the subject in all its bearings, we think that scarcely anything has occurred in the history of the mission, which has, on the whole, done more to promote the interests of civilization and C h ri st ­ ianity than the occurrence of which we have n o w been speaking. It is proper here to remark, that at the present time our intercourse with the foreigners is friendly, and we see no reason particularly to anticipate an interruption of i t . W e see no special change in their feelings, but things are in a more settled s t a t e . They know more what to expect of us, and we of them; so that the same things which formerly were occasions of difficulty, now pass on without a t t ra ct­ ing much attention, or even awaking a high degree of feel in g. The next we would mention, is of the afflictive, rather than the adverse kind; and we record it with very different feelings, as it was sent upon us b y the hands of our kind heavenly Father, and though we are allowed to mourn, we are not allowed to co mpl ai n. W e allude to the death of M r s . Bishop. Sh e was called away from her labours in February l a s t . V/e mourn her departure as a beloved Christian sister, as one t h a t felt and prayed for the cause of Christ's kingdom on the islands; and we mourn her departure, because it thins our feeble r a n k s . But our loss, we hope, is her gain. We would not f o r g e t to mention here, that as far as we see, her death was the means of turning the attention of many to serious things; for almost immediately after her death, commenced an attention to religion which still continues, such as has never before been witnessed at K a i l u a . Another event which we consider of the afflictive & adverse kind, is the removal from this field of labour of our brother and sister M r . and M r s . E l y . It is with sorrow and weeping, yet with our unanimous consent, that they return to their native country. Should we keep them here, in all probability in a few months, they w o u l d leave us forever. There is a possibility that one or both of them b y retu rn ­ ing to a cold climate may eventually r e c o v e r . Their lives are too valuable to be sacrificed. We hope as the great head of the church has permitted them to be very useful here, t h a t he will still use them for the building up of his Zion, though they must labour on some other part of the walls. We see not why it should be so, but he who seeth no t as man seeth, knows why,and with filial confidence we would say not our will, O Lord, but thine be d o n e . Though we have given M r . Ely our testimonials, yet we �1000. cannot refrain from repeating here that we consider Mr. E ly a valuable m i s s i o n a r y . H e has made such a t t a i n ­ ments in science, in Theology and languages as to give him a high stand amongst us, and does honour to his mind and his industry. But especially shall we feel his loss as a translator into the language of these islands. W ho will fill his place?# Under the head of unfavourable events we would mention though of a previous date, the arrival, settlement and occupations of a company of Jesuits. It is said, they were entered as naturalists at some port in France. They arrived at Honolulu (Oahu) in July 1827. They are nine in number, all men. On their being put ashore, Kaahumanu the Queen regent, ordered the C a p t . who had landed them, to carry them away a g a i n . But he said he was only paid for bringing them here, and could not afford to carry them any f u r t h e r . Kaahumanu immediately sent for Boki who was at a distant part of the i s l an d. On the arrival of Boki, the C a p t . immediately stept into his boat - went aboard to his ship - weighed anchor, and in a few minutes was under w a y . These we believe are facts concerning them, except the place and manner of e mbarkation. That is hear s a y . It is said moreover, that two of them are priests, the others mechanicks and a gri cu lturalists. All their operations since their arrival have been s e c r e t . We can find out nothing definite respecting t h e m . They early c o m­ menced the study of the language, and we believe they have lately commenced preaching and baptizing. They either are, or take pains to appear extremely p o o r . From w hat they have done, we cannot but conclude that their intention is, to propagate their re li g i o n . It is proper to mention here, that the M r . Marine, or Manini as the natives call him (often spoken of in our journals) a Spanish catholick who has been a resident at Honolulu some twenty five or thirty years, but never thought of propagating his religion until the arrival of the Jesuits, soon after their arrival, commenced and now carries on publick worship according to the Romish r i tua l. He also b a p t i z e s . His in­ fluence, however, especially in religious matters is small and but little to be f e a r e d . He professes to despise the Jesuits, but probably acts in concert with t h e m . W e know not what they may be allowed to d o . The residence of enemies in the very midst of us, and the lessening of our numbers might excite alarm, did we not know that Jehovah r e i g n s . We can save by man y or by f e w . Again, under the head of unfavourable circumstances we would mention that for a year or two there has been a gradual decline of the people in attending to instruction; but within three or four months past there has been a great falling off of attending church on the Sabbath at Honolulu, and the number of schollars in the schools throughout that island. The cause or causes we cannot n ow specify, as they have not sufficiently developed the information that can be h a d . It is generally supposed, however, to be through the influence #See last sheet of this letter. �1001. of one or core of the high c h i e f s . be expected here aft er. But particulars may Prom a view of these adverse circumstances, we proceed to mention the prosperous o nes. The first we would mention is the arrival of the late reinforcement. N ever was a reinforcement more needed and never was one more joyfully r e c e i v e d . They were hailed as living testimonials that the friends of the Redeemer in America had not forgotten u s . They were hailed as congenial spirits with us, inasmuch as they too, had left fathers, and mothers and native land for the kingdom of God's s a k e . They were hailed as messengers of God b r i n g ­ ing good tidings to this perishing people. It was felt, that as cold water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country. They were welcomed to all the joys and s o r r o w s all the pleasures and hardships - all the afflictions and consolations - all the labours and rewards of missionaries of the c r o s s . We are bound to feel and express gratitude to God who sent them, and gratitude to the churches who support t h e m . God has heard our prayers and thus he has answered them. M ay we always trust in him, and may we all engage with renewed ardour and strength in his service. Another great blessing which God is granting us, is continued health. Except M r . and M r s . Ely, as far as is now known, all are able to go on in their r e s p e c t i v e s p h e r e s . Though one, and another, and another is called aw a y , yet it should be a matter of gratitude that so m a n y are permitted to s t a y . It has been mentioned among us, that when a station shall be taken on the N orth West Coast, it would be proper to send some from among ourselves, who are most worn out and need recruiting, and who have had experience in gaining access to savage m i n d s . Such we consider likely to be useful sooner than those immediately from our c o u ntr y. If this should take place, as we hope it will s o o n , an e xch ang e of missionaries from time to time would be for the benefit of both m i s s i o n s . If so, the sooner it can go into operation the better for u s . Again, the general increase of scholars, and schools during the year past, must be considered among the prosperous events of the m i s s i o n . With the exception of what we have noticed above concerning the state of affairs at Oahu, the numbers of those who are receiving instruction in our schools, and the number of schools generally has been great incr ea sed . We consider it also as favourable to the mission and a sign of its prosperity, that so many books have been printed and c ir culated. There is a mass of mind on these islands just waking into a consciousness of its existence. As they become more and more conscious of their own importance, they will demand more and more for their s u p por t. To provide for them, and put it within their reach, we consider not only o n e of our prominent objects, but also necessary to the preservation of what we have already g a i n e d . We cannot boast �1002. of having added much to our stock of books during the past year, as the history of Joseph - some addition to the hymns & two sheets of Luke embrace all the new matter that has come from the p r e s s . But n ew editions of books formerly published have been printed, and we believe, pretty extensively c ir culated. The people are ready for them much faster than we can prepare and print t h e m . But with feelings of gratitude to the great head of the church, we would further mention among the prosperous events of the year, several additions to the number of those whom we hope will be s a v e d . The L ord has been gracious to us, and not left himself without witness, that the great truths of the gospel affect equally the dark and the enlightened m i n d . The important enquiry, what shall we do to be saved, has not been heard once or twice only, but the reports of the stations will show that the answering of that question to individuals and directing others in their enquiries has occupied a portion of our t i m e . If God has blessed our labours, where we could have but little access to the minds of the people, m ay we not hope that he has great blessings in store for them, wh e n they shall have all the means of grace within their reach, and when all our i n f l u e n c e shall be directed to that single point? In this respect, ev ery ­ thing is encouraging and in perfect accordance with the pro m ­ ises of G o d . There is no reason why w e should relax, but on the contrary, we consider these islands as fields fast ripening for the harv es t. M a y the Spirit of the L ord's come and breathe upon these slain, and may there arise up here a great army to serve the living G o d . Thus we have endeavoured, v e r y briefly, to state the adverse and prosperous occurrences of the mission during the past y e a r . The Christian philanthropist would delight to pause here, and institute a comparison between t h e m . And how shall we compare the wrath and malice of enemies, and the most deadly expressions of it against the cause of God; with the goodness, justice, mercy and power of the great God himself? It is most certain that God has caused the wrath of man to praise h i m . Hence we do not consider the opposition of men to the cause of the mission as amongst the adverse occurrences, any farther than in d e s i g n . We ma y say, also, though God is about to take away two of our number, yet this necessity did not exist until he had sent several more to supply their p l a c e . W e fear, indeed, that enemies are dwelling in the very m idst of us, but perhaps their existence here, will be necessary to keep us united - tend to make us more active and zealous, and more constantly at our p o s t s . And the falling off of a few hundred scholars and the negligence of some in attending public worship, though to be deplored in themselves, should not be set in opposition to the reception of thousands into our schools - the crowded congregations - the attentive listeners and above all, the anxious enquiries of multitudes, what shall we do to be saved? When the body shall compare with the soul - when the god of this world shall successfully contend with the great Jehovah �1003. of Heaven and earth - when temporal things shall he more value than eternal - then, and not before, may adverse occurrences of this mission during the past compare with the degree of prosperity which God has to it. of the year granted Christian burials at Honolulu average 3 or 4 per w e e k . At all the stations, there are three sermons each week, two on the sabbath, and one on Wednesday. Besides these, the natives hold prayer meetings by themselves, and meetings for enquiry and catachetical instruction. Medical Department - see Dr. Judd's letter. Printing from Dec. 1827 to Sept. 1828 consuming 160 reams of paper. Pages Two forms or 24 pages of L u k e ------- Copies 10,000 240,000 First sheet e x t r a --------------------600 7,200 History of Joseph - 32 pages -------16,000 512,000 A Helu Arithmetick 8 pages ----------5,000 40,000 Three fo r m s of 3rd edition of Hymns 60 p a g e s ----- -------------10,300 618,000 Five small forms of 4th e d . Do 100 do 10.000 600.000 2.017,200 We c ome now to those points on which you request special information. We lament the scarsity of documents from the different stations for furnishing such information. We b e ­ lieve however that the teachers, schools, &c, are nearly of the same character at all the stations and on all the islands. Indeed the only difference that can exist to any great extent, must arise from the faithfulness or unfaithfulness of the teachers. From the reports of the stations at Honolulu and Lahaina you will be able to form as correct an estimate of the whole as we can furnish. The qualifications of the teachers, compared with the ignorance of the people, somewhat resemble the country schoolmasters of N ew England, who profess to teach nothing but reading, writing and the. rudiments of Arithmetick, compared with the information of that people. The difference is about the same. Their influence is far greater. Some exertions are making for raising the qualifications o f the teachers, and much more needs to be done. We are not able yet to decide positively as to the capacity of the mass of people to receive instruction, as a thorough experiment has not been made. When the iniatory books shall be suitable to them - when the teachers shall be qualified to instruct in the best manner, and when the people shall regularly attend to it; then we may institute a comparison with success, between scholars on these islands and scholars in America. We, for ourselves, from what we have seen, do not believe, that, all things considered, they will now suffer in comparison with any people. �1004* The school books are all the books that have been printed, except the hymns. These, though good in their plac e , we do not think sufficiently classical for those just be binning to r e a d . From the old method of learning things by rote, they do not consider anything learned, until they can say it fluently w ithout a b o o k . From this, two evil consequences result, one is that the scholars are not put forward as fast as they might be; the other, that many can apparently read handsomely in most or all the books, who do not know a single l e t t e r . These errors, however, will soon correct themselves. Their disposition to learn depends in a great measure on the chief or head man to whom the people b e l o n g . If he discourage them, they can see no use in it, and will make no effort; if he encourage them, they are ready to go any length, and we believe make some sacrifices in order to procure books, build school houses, & c . All the use they can make of their learning, is to furnish matter for thought and re flection. At present, they have no use generally, for arithmetical calculations if they u n d e r ­ stood them. That they will have soon, there can be no d o u b t . At writing, as it refers to orthography and composition, they evince readiness and reflection. But what are their a d ­ vantages for arithmetick and writing? Our Helu or arithmetick is a little t r a c t of eight pages and extends only to multi plication. As the terms are all new to them, they understand nothing from it without a teacher, and teachers are not yet quali fie d. If they were, the number of slates bears no p ro­ portion to the number of scholars; so that with the present sup­ ply of slates, the knowledge of arithmetick can never become general. We believe it true, without, exception, that those who own slates, can w r i t e . But again, how are they to learn to write? In the best native schoolhouses there are neither seats nor tables. The posture of writing is prostration with the slate lying on the ground before them, and this is li mit ­ ed to those who have s l a t e s . Paper is out of the question. With this article, they never can be furnished to any extent until there is a paper mill on the islands. The materials for making paper we think are abundant here and easily m a n u f a c t ­ u r e d . The result is that the people who have the means, can write, and with a little pains, would write w e l l . At ar it h­ metick they show no want of capacity, but there is a want of melons and instruction. The knowledge of the great mass of scholars is confined therefore to reading and spelling, the latter of which is very easily g a in ed. 1 2 3 4 5 Their books consist of spelling book 16 mo pages 8 Scripture tracts do — 4 Cateehism d o --8 Decalogue do --4 Thoughts of the d o --8 Chiefs 6 7 8 9 10 p ages Sermon on the mount 16 m o . 16 Helu arithmetick do 8 H i s t o r y of Joseph do 32 Seven C h a p . of Luke 12 m o . 24 Hymns 24 m o . 108 Where all these are owned, they are generally, except the hymns, bound up in a volume, and all, except the Helu, of a religious kind, calculated to teach the outlines of the Christian religion and moral obligation. These books are read, where �1005. they can be read, and understood as well as books of the same c l a s s would be in the United States, b y the same class of r e a d er s. They are highly valued by all that c an read them. The spelling book we give a w a y . The others we e x ­ change for such productions of the islands, as can be of use to the m i s s i o n . In many cases they are bought as fast or faster than they are n e e d e d . That is, in many cases they are anxious to procure a Joseph or a Luke, before they have learned through their spelling b o o k . In requiring them to give something in exchange for their books, the industry, or at least the economy of the people must b e attended t o . traits of character which now are not known amongst t h e m . V/e think the piety and happiness of the people are continually increasing; but to mark this increase, by noticing the decicive facts, and to go into specef ications of these facts, w ou l d swell this general letter to too great a length. At present we must refer you to the reports of the stations, where some of them at least will be detailed. In noticing the connection between causes and effects, as it relates to the moral and religious character of this people, we say it is just what it is in all countries, and has been in all ages in the same circumstances. That is, where the gospel is regularly and faithfully preached from sabbath to sabbath, and other correspondent means of moral and religious improvement are in operation, without any counteracting causes, except the depravity of human nature; there the people are fast rising, in moral, civil and religious improvement. But where there is a want of faithfulness or skill in co mmu ­ nicating instruction, and where there exists counteracting c a u s e s , the want of improvement in these various respects is visible, just in proportion to the extent of these c a u s e s . Religion and morality never did and never can exist without in du str y. But among this; people there are few or no indu ce­ ments to in dustry. The real wants of a barbarous people are but few, and those in a climate like this, are easily s u p ­ plied; so that the time required for labour, bears no p r o ­ portion to the time in w h i c h they have nothing to d o . Still we think considerable changes have been made for the better; and though we do not see at present how some things very much to be desired are to be brought about, yet so it was in the opinion of those of us who first came to these shores respect­ ing things that have been accomplished with perfect e a s e . The truth is, the work is G o d ' s . In the use of his appointed means we nay expect a b l e s s i n g . His promises stand f i r m . How much civilization and refinement the heathen must possess before they will be given to the Son of God for a possession, we know not, but we know that when any of the, children of Adam; shall have right views of the character of the Lord Jesus Christ, and exercise an evangelical faith in him, they will be entitled to mansions in heaven. This should be the grand object of all our endeavours. That you and we may be guided b y wisdom from above is our constant prayer. This interesting people are looking to us, and through us to you, and through you to the American churches. �1006. They fully believe our r e p o r t . But alas, how man y will never hear i t . At the final consummation of all things, may it appear that we have all done what we could. Respectfully yours, mission. in behalf of the Lorrin Andrews William Ri cha rds . To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , Mi ss ionary R ooms, Boston, M a s s . Received April 18, 1829. #As we have on these islands all kinds of climate from the torrid to the frigid zone, permit us to suggest the ex­ pediency of being at some expense to build an asylum for invalids among us where we may have the benefit of a cold climate, and where we may in some measure continue our labours without retiring from the fi eld . A partial trial has been made with some success, but a cold damp forest, or the bleak sides of a mountain witho ut suitable habitations cannot be expected to afford much r e l i e f . The scheme is practicable, experiment only can show the r e s u l t . �1007. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Oahu, Letter 262 O ct. 13, 1828. Honored & very Dear Sir: The mysterious, but holy providence of God seems to call us to address you so soon again on a subject of no small interest to you & to ourselves & to the people among whom we dwe ll. We mean the return of laborers from this field, of your missionary operations, where the harvest is plenteous but the laborers few, and the prospect of early success continually cheers the eyes and hearts of those who are able to labor. It is a matter of deep regret that so soon after the arrival of the late reinforcement our ranks should again be thinned by the removal of a family so very favor abl y situated for extensive usefulness, & where the mutual attachments between them and the people were so strong that nothing but pressing necessity could induce them to separate. We all desire to b o w with submission to the will of the Lord of this harvest who knows perfectly how to carry on his own work, to accomplish in the best manner all his benevolent ends and secure to his own adorable name all the g l o r y .- It becomes our duty now to state to you that for some time past, our dear Brother & Sister E ly have been so affected with the liver complaint as to be obliged to suspend their missionary labors for several months past, and M r s . E . particularly so severely, that in the opinion of medical men, a removal to a colder climate is necessary to her recovery. M r . Ely has therefore with the advice and consent of his brethren, concluded to embrace the first favorable op­ portunity which providence should offer for their removal to their native clime, with their two little s o n s . The superior and highly favored Ship Enterprise, C a p t . Swain is ready to convey them home under circumstances more favorable than could often be expected, & such as will lay them and us under lasting obligations to the Captain and his officers. M r . & M r s . Ely having devoted five years of arduous services to the cause of the mission, and particularly to that large portion of the Hawaiian race connected with Naihe and the station at Kaawaloa ,will now b y leave of Providence change the scene of labor and trial, and embark on board the Enterprise for America, with the full a p p r o ­ bation of their brethren with warm attachment to the cause to which they hope still to devote their remaining days, �1008. with cordial fellowship w ith the (hole in p a p e r ) these islands, and with the affectionate recommendation of their associates, to the confidence and kindness of the Board, and of the churches, & to the Christian sympathies of the friends of missions. The Lord direct their w ay & grant them healing mercy, wit h the blessing of Life forever m o r e . Little Sophia M o s ely Bingham will accompany them, as C a p t . Swain kindly gives her a free passage - She is sent to the charge of M r . & M r s . Bingham's friends in America who have particularly requested it? Her parents feel a comfortable assurance that the Lord will provide for her, and that He will have an interest in your prayers and the prayers of those who love us & w h o will show her kindness for Jesus s a k e . The L ord bless the little o ne. Farewell, In the bond of the gospel and with the highest esteem, y ou r brethren H. Bingham E .W .Clark Levi Chamberlain Stephen Shepard G. P.Judd To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., C o r . S e c . A .B .C . F . M . Boston, M a s s . Received Ma rc h 9, 1 8 2 9 . �1009. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 263 Lahaina I sl. of Maui O c t . 15, 1 8 2 8 To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Honoured & dear Sir: The last communications to you from this station were written under date of April 14th and forwarded by C a p t . W orth of the Rambler, who sailed from the islands about that time. He was soon obliged, however, to put back for repairs and did not take his final departure until June. At the date of that communication, this station was occupied b y Mr. & M r s . Richards a l o n e . On the evening of the 21st of April they embarked on board the Missionary Packet for Honolulu to attend the general meeting of the mission on the arrival of the reinforcement. The particulars of that meeting you have reviewed in a general letter of the mission. During their absence, religious meetings were conducted by Taua who still continues a faithful & valuable assistant. They again returned to the station M ay 8th and return were accompanied by M r . Andrews & wife, & wife & Miss P a t t e n . It is expected that M r . Andrews will be permanently connected with the on t he ir D r . Judd & Mrs. station. We shall not soon forget either the appearance of the people or our own feelings on this interesting occasion. More than three years had elapsed since the departure of M r . Stewart from the station, during which time, all had been anxiously looking & waiting for some one to fill his pl a c e . The time had arrived. If your bosoms swell with emotion when the messengers of peace leave your shores to bear the tidings of Redemption, then what should you expect would be the feelings of the captive himself, when after waiting for years, he should at length see the messengers arrive? Yes, Sir, we can assure you there were some who felt l i k e the liberated ca pti ve . It was not necessary that we should understand the language of the voice - the countenance,and the gestures, and the falling tear were so much more expressive. Our bosoms too reciprocated every tender emot ion . The one part of us had been kindling the hope and raising the expectation of the people until we dreaded the consequences of disappointment, and had b e e n ourselves looking until our eyes were weary, our strength exhausted, not to say our hearts faint, - the other part of us, the occasion of all �1010. this joy, and ourselves entering, not only into a new sphere of action, hut into one of which e v e r y day's experience teaches us more and more the awful responsibility. We all united in praise and thanksgiving to our common Father for the enjoyment of so interesting and happy a s e as on. While many members of the mission have been wasting with disease, it becomes us with special gratitude to speak of the peculiar favours of Providence to us in this r e s p ec t. Health has prevailed in all our families, and in those seasons of anxiety when we have most needed the presence and aid of the great Physician, we have in the end been loudly called on, to sing of mercy and not of judgment. Our hearts are more specially affected at the present time, by this token of Divine favour in consequence of being again called on to yield to the summons of Providence, by which he is calling from this field of p r o mis e, another of its most valued labourers. Were it not the call of Providence, we could not, we would n o t y i e l d . To human view it would seem they could be better spared a little season hence, but our father knows that no w is the best time. His finger points - the path is plain & duty c l e a r . We therefore bear them to heaven in our prayers, and commend them to you and the chu rc hes , as much beloved by us, and worthy of your continued favour and lasting con fidence. Remainder of this letter printed 25 Missionary Herald 208, July 1829. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M ., Boston, M a s s . From: L orrin Andrews Jonathan S.Green William R i c h a r d s . Received April 24, 1829. �1011. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Kailua, L etter 264 D e c . 10, 1 8 2 8 . Very dear Sir: After the lapse of another revolving year, we again would attempt to address our p a t r on s. With us it has been a year of vicissitudes, of sorrow and joy. Of the nature of these you have probably ere this learned the particulars, and it will therefore become unnecessary to repeat them h e r e . But the particulars of that interesting work of Grace which the lord has been carrying on in this place during the year past, it becomes us to mention with gratitude and praise to Him who is subduing to himself all the ends of the earth. It is more than a year since the first indications of special attention to Religion were apparent. F rom that time to the present, the Spirit of God has been w o r k i n g in the hearts of this people, and bringing numbers into his k i n g d o m . The change that has taken place in the moral aspect of things, - the kind and friendly disposi­ tions shown by the serious part of the community to us and to one another, has served greatly to attach us to our work, and to the people among whom we dwe ll . F rom the time that our place of worship had been completed, we had seen encouraging tokens of increased attention to the ordinances dispensed by us, and a deeply serious a s ­ pect was apparent among those concerning whom we had entertained pleasing hopes. During the latter part of last year, our houses began to be visited by those who came to make the great inquiry concerning the means of salvation. F rom that time to the present, our great daily employment whe n disengaged from domestic avocations and other duties pertaining to our work, has been to give oral instruction to the numbers that have thronged our houses to enquire after the concerns of their s o u l s . This religious atten­ tion still continues in a pleasing degree, but it has for a few months past been gradually diminishing, and at present the instances of n e w cases of inquiry are seldom . A large proportion, however, of those who became serious, still hold on in their course, and it is our hope that in due time they m a y be received into the bosom of the churc h. We feel it important, however, to use great caution in admitting converts from heathenism into the church, & as a general rule not to baptize any until they shall b e ­ come well instructed in the doctrines of grace, and their characters as Christians well es tablished. This, however, is a slow process, and we find it necessary in our labors with them to be as continually pulling down false conceptions and errors in some, as to be building them up in the F aith. Little can those who have sat from their infancy under the ordinances of the gospel, be able adequately to conceive of �1012 . the palpable ignorance that clouds the minds of a heathen and uncultivated p e op le. Even when we have good reason to believe that the Spirit of God has wrou gh t a change in the heart of one of these; and when this happy change in his deportment & conversation is very manifest, we have still to begin our instruction upon the first elements of Religious k n o w l e d g e . They are at best but ’’babes in Chris t” who can neither stand nor go for, themselves for a long t i m e . At the same time it is not a little gratifying to witness the willingness and s im ­ plicity with which they receive our instructions. There is no cavailing, no questioning the truth of our doctrines; "thus saith the Lord", is a sufficient warrant for their faith, and as far as they are able to comprehend the d oc ­ trine or duty inculcated, are ready to put it into practice. In order to possess a hold upon the religious feelings of all such as profess to have become serious inquirers, and to maintain a continued influence over them, that shall serve to operate as a preventative from their falling away and returning to their former habits, a moral & religious society has bee n formed which meets weekly on the after­ noon of each Friday, to which all persons are admitted who profess their belief in the doctrines of Christianity, and express a desire to obtain an interest in the Saviour of sinners. Upon becoming members of this association they engage to live sober and moral lives, attend diligently upon the means of grace, to observe the duty of prayer, and if heads of families, to maintain family worship morning and e v e ni ng. If any member is found guilty of immorality, he is excluded until he confess his fault and manifests tokens of penitence. At their meetings, moral and religious subjects are discussed, particularly those of a practical n a t u r e . The influence of this association, which is similar to those at the other stations, has a powerful effect upon the public sentiment, and is fast raising a standard of Christian morals that is destined we trust hereafter to regenerate and elevate the character of this n a t i o n . The number of individuals male & female who belong to this society is between four & five hundred. You are not to s up­ pose however, that all these, or even the greater part give unequivocal evidence of piety. It is sufficient that they be serious, teachable and moral persons to obtain a standing as m e m be rs . But there is another association selected from the above number, of such only as give evidence of a work of grace in their h e a r t s . They meet with one or both of us on the evening of each F r i d a y . The present number belonging to this meet ­ ing is about sixty, including those already received into the church. This number is increasing by small weekly additions. The instructions imparted to them are upon the fundamental doctrines of grace, and are usually conveyed in the form of question & a n s w e r . Here if any person present has a difficulty upon his mind, he is at liberty to state it, and receives from one of us a solution. �1013. Their experimental views of Religion are also related here, and in fine whatever pertains to doctrine or duty suited to their present capacities and situations is taught th e m . It is from this little band that we select our candidates for Ch. membership, after having continued them a suitable time under a course of preparatory i n ­ struc ti on. The prominent features of the late Religious attention at Kailua are a deep sense of sinfulness, of danger and of inability on the part of the inquirer himself, to subdue the evil propensities of the heart, or effect any good thing. To persons of this class, our instructions have been simple, and confined principally to an explana­ tion of the nature and necessity of Repentance and Faith, together with an entire dependence of the aids of the H oly Spirit as the only means of escaping from the power and dominion of s i n . W e carefully avoid all abstruse speculations and questions engendering strife, and as nearly as possible convey instruction to them in the words of Holy Writ. The pure Word of God carries with it an authority and conviction which no ??? human sanctions could equal. In this important sense we have seen it to be quick and powerful, and sharper than any two edged sword, subduing, the stoutest and most obdurate hearts to the influence of the gospel. During the progress of the Revival, we have been made a c ­ quainted with m a n y important features of the former state of morals among this people, which tho' we were aware they once existed to an alarming extent, yet we never before so fully learned the universal depravity that prevailed with scarcely a single exception among persons of every condition. Of those who have now come out from the world and renounced the vices to w hich they were habituated, we learn in their account of themselves, that they once were drunkards and liars, thieves, murderers & adulterers, inconstant to matrimonial obligations, jealous of each, other, husbands and wives se p a r a t i n g and taking others in their stead, seldom living with each other but a short time, when the same scenes would be again acted over. In short they followed the evil inclinations of their corrupted hearts without restraint of conscience or fear of s h a m e . A detail of the vices once practised by them would be too s h o c k i n g to relate, and would even east a blot upon this paper as we write I Such once were those of whom we have been speaking, "but now they are washed by the blood of Christ, - they are sanctified by the Spirit of our G o d " . Mutual love and confidence have succeeded to hatred and disgust towards each other: - the previous savage has become the humble follower of the Lamb, the dishonest, the brutalized, the libidinous son of e a r t h , has now become the peaceful citizen and the zealous promoter of order, sobriety and Christian mo ra l i t y . On Sabbath the 9th of March last, the first fruits of our labors here were gathered into the Church. It was a novel and interesting scene to the people of this and the neigh- �1014. boring v i l l a g e s . Six persons, two men & 4 women came forward and in the presence of a large concourse of people, solemnly avowed their belief in the articles of Christian faith, took upon themselves the vows of the Covenant and were b a p t i z e d . After which the L o r d ’s supper was administered. It was a day of deep interest to all the young c on ver ts. They afterwards came to us, and in an unaffected and feeling manner declared that they had in spirit partaken with us of the sacred emblems of our Lord's body and b l o o d . Nor to these alone was it a day of p o w e r . Man y who had before remained undecided, became from this time determined to seek the Lord, and have since become hopefully new cre a t u r e s . In August last, twenty persons, 12 men and 8 women were propounded, but owing to the absence of one of us to another station, were not admitted to the church until the last sabbath in N ov. This too was a season of solemn interest like the former. Ma n y of the candidates were persons of distinction and influence, among whom was K eona, the wife of G o v. Adams & a chief of the first rank in the islands. Our church n ow consists of 26 native members, all of whom have given for a full year and many of them much longer, a satisfactory evidence of piety, and have walked worthily in their profession. It would be pleasing to us to give you some Biographical scetches of these persons as you have requested us to do, were it practicable. But the difficulty of collecting interesting facts concerning pe r­ sons in their simple and unimproved condition of life, would prevent us in most cases, were there no other object­ i o n . But our unwillingness to make public the character of any in their first setting out in the divine life, while their continuance in the same remains in uncertainty, must prevent us for the present. There is one case, however, which we are willing to except from that of others. It is that of K aku puoki an aged chief woman, and the first fruits of our labors. She is the sister of Naihe the present chief of Kaawaloa, is nearly 80 years of age, and was one of the wives of Taraiopu, (T ere obo o) who reigned at the time of the arrival of Cap t. Cook at the islands. She has now become v ery infirm, and appears at present like one on the borders of the eternal w o r l d . Of her former character, it is sufficient to say, that it was bad as that of a full-bred heathen could b e . B y her own a c c o u n t , she has had during her life, not less than forty husbands, and according to the former custom of high chiefs who were not the wives of the reigning king, she usually had several of them at the same ti me . Such was once the character of her who now appears to be one of the brightest ornaments of the church in this place, a habit­ ually conscientious and devoted Christian. From the first of our preaching to this people she attracted our notice by the fixed attention she paid to our words, and the friendly deportment with which she treated us, while there was no one else that regarded. Soon after the establishing �1015. of a school in this place, she came wit h several of her people as one of our p u p i l s . But being old, and slow of apprehension, she appeared the most unpromising scholar that we ever had. It was with the utmost difficulty and after a long time that she was able to remember her alpha­ b e t . We often advised her to give up the thought of l e a r n ­ ing in her old age, but so great was her desire to be able to read the word of God, that she p ers evered. She chose one of her female attendants who had become an expert in reading to be her t e a c h e r . Her book was her daily c o m ­ panion at home and abroad, and at length after 2 or 3 years she became able to spell out her words without a prompter, and is now able to read a chapter w ith tolerable facility. She is in our estimation a remarkable instance of one in old age whose habits, disposition & character have under­ gone a total revolution, and the Christian graces shine forth in her as naturally as if they had grown with her growth and strengthened with her st ren gt h. Our worshiping congregation has been increased during the past year, particularly on sabbath morning it is quite large, often filling our spacious church to overflowing. People come from the distance of 7 or 8 miles and return the same d a y. All the canoes belonging to the adjacent villages are put in requisition on the sabbath, and being drawn up on the beach to get he r, often remind us of the clustered vehicles of conveyance near the country churches of our own land on that d a y . During the past year we have been invited b y many persons from a distance who have come hither and taken up a t e m ­ porary residence at Kailua for the sole purpose of availing themselves of Religious instructions, and have remained for many months together from their homes, g oing thither occasionally and immediately returning b a c k . There is now a whole family here from Kohala who have literally l e f t all for the sake of Christ and his s alv a t i o n . The father, mother, and daughter are truly serious persons and give the most pleasing evidence of p i e t y As the congregation at Kaawaloa has become destitute of their pastor by the return of M r . Ely to America, we purpose in future to visit that place alternately to preach to that highly interesting people, and assist M r . Ruggles as far as practicable in the arduous labors of that s t a t i o n . Our schools during the year have continued to increase in number and interest. Al l , or very nearly a l l , the books that have bee n printed are in circulation and are read b y thousands who peruse them with avidity and soon commit them to m e m o r y . We have had 2 general examinations during the year when the schools & scholars were numbered & their progress m a r k e d . Their number you will find in the general report of the m i s si on . But these do not include all that are learners. There are m a n y in every place who cannot attach themselves to schools, who still desire to avail them­ selves of instruction, and are actually more or less improving their leisure time in learning to read & w r i t e . �1016* All the teachers under our inspection have been notified to come in again from their respective places of residence after the first of next month to attend to further i n ­ struction from u s . After this shall have taken place we propose to draw up a particular account of the schools, embracing everything that is important to communicate, and transmit the same to our patrons. In reviewing the events of the last year, our sorrows and our joys, our trials and successes, the removal of one from the field of labor by death, and the return of others to their native country, and on the other hand the arrival of a large Reinforcement to encourage & strengthen us in our work, - while also we are enabled to look upon a goodly company of converts united to the church militant, who a little while since were revelling in their heathenish orgies and bowing down to wood and stone as the gods whom t h e y adored; - while reviewing all these changes and events, we are filled with admiration and praise to the Great Giver of Good from whom we receive each dispensation of sorrow a n d joy. The triumphs of the cross in heathen lands affords continual evidence of the truth of Prophecy and strengthens the faith of believers in the truth of divine inspiration. We live in a world of c h a n g e s . One generation goeth and another cometh, but every event is made to have a bearing upon that great change which awaits all nations, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdom of our Lord and his Messiah, which m a y God grant for his Son's sake. Amen. A . Thurston. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq . , C o r . S E C . A .B.C.F.M. , Missionary R o o m s , Boston, M a s s . Received A ug. 24, 1829. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 265 Honolulu, Jan. 1, 1 8 2 9 . Very dear Sir: The committee appointed at the last meeting of the m ission to inquire into the objects & measures of the R oman C atholioks now at this Island, & make out a commu ni cat ion for the information of the Board, have a t ­ tended to the duties assigned them, & would embrace the present opportunity to communicate what little inf or ma­ tion they have been able to collect. The catholicks now at this Island arrived here in the summer of 1827 from Bordeaux. According to their own account, they were induced to come out by the fair r e p ­ resentations & promises of a certain Reeves, who had spent some time at the Islands, & who was fitting out a trading e x p ed iti on. They came out under the direction of no public body, but merely as private adven tu rer s. Their number consisted of three ecelesiasticks & six seculars. The prinoipal ec cl e s i a s t i c k died on the w a y . Two of the seculars have left the Island since their arrival. Two ecclesiasticks, a farmer & three mechanicks remain . They arrived here under very inauspicious cir cumstances. Reeves, in wh o m t h ey put confidence, has never since been seen at the Islands to fulfil his promises. They appeared to be extremely poor, & it is said, would have returned if they could have procured a p a s s age . For some time after their arrival, they kept themselves very much secluded, under the apprehension that they should be ordered away by the Government. The farmer & mechanicks are now engaging in their several employments, & like other foreigners have received some favours from the Governor of the Island. It is said, they have no special connection with the priests. The two ecclesiasticks, we understand, are devoting them­ selves to t he language, but not with very good facilities for acquiring i t . We learn from them that their object in coming to the Islands was to teach their r e l i g i o n . T h e y h old a meeting of some kind on the sabbath, which is attended b y a few foreigners, & occasionally by n a t iv es. But the natives seem to take but little interest in their worship, as it is unintelligible to them. We cannot learn that they have any services in the native language. In proposing to teach their religion to some attendants of the king, a native replied, that it was just like their old w o r s hip . Kaahumanu has been disposed to discountenance them in every proper w a y . They have not the formal permission of �1018. the government to propagate their religion, countenance of any of the c h i e f s . or the One of the priests is an Irishman b y birth, & speaks English & French, the others speak only F r e n c h . They have buried two children according to the c a tholick custom. These were both children of foreigners. One of them was a daughter of the American consul & a gr a n d ­ daughter of Mr. Marin. The consuls were both present at the fun era l. Their operations as yet, have been v e r y l i m i te d. What their plans are, we are unable to s a y . It is pretty evident, however, that they intend to establish themselves here, but whether they expect any foreign assistance, we know n o t . We are not without our fears respecting the m. If they should get some of the principal chiefs under their influence, serious consequences may f o l l o w . Any attempt, however, to withhold from the people - the scriptures in their own language would be exceedingly unpopular. Their success must depend very much upon the course they t a k e . What this course will be, it is i m ­ possible for us, considering the previous history of the Catholick church, to pre di ct. We feel no special alarm at present, but we would feel, that we a r e called upon for renewed circumspection & diligence in our work. Ma y the God of all grace prepare us for every trial & give success to his tr u t h . We remain, dear sir, yours in the fellowship of the G os pel . H . Bingham E .W.Clark Levi C h a m b er lai n. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F.M . , Boston, M a s s . C a p t . Allen of the S u l t a n . Received July 14, 1829. �32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 . XI Letter 266 . Waimea, Kauai, Jan. 1829. Dear Sir: Having recently examined the schools on this island, we avail ourselves of the earliest opportunity to give you the result of our investigation. At Kolau & Kona we examined: Males Females On the native hymn hook - - - - - 167 142 On the Sermon on the Mount - - - -122 62 On part of the Gospel by Luke - - 108 143 On a catechism#- - - - - - - - - - 4 8 75 On the History of Joseph - - - - - 29 54 On the Commandments - - - - - - — 37 19 On Select texts of Scripture - - - 82 54 On easy reading in the spelling b o o k ----------------154 104 Spelling lessons - - - - - - - - -218 200 965 853 total 1818 Of the above number 242 were children. In the district of Puna we examined Making the whole number on this island 1060 The schools of Puna, were first reviewed. But as we had not a copy of your letter relative to that subject, & neither of us recollected the items of information, which you desired, we did not note particulars, as we have since thought it our duty to do. In addition to the tracts above mentioned, some classes at Puna were examined on the manao's, v i z . speeches of the chiefs. The proportion of children, & of the different sexes, appeared to be about the same in this district as in the others. But the number of spellers & those that were b e ­ ginning to read, formed a larger proportion in this, than in the other districts. There are 74 schools; taught by the same number of native teachers. The school houses are generally much the best, & most spacious, buildings in their respective villages. Several of them are about 80 feet long & 36 broad. The people seldom continue longer than two hours in school. They usually assemble twice in a day. Sometimes about six; but more generally at 8 o'clock in the morning; & again between 3 & 4 P .M . The teachers are appointed by the missionaries, after an examination. And in case of improper conduct, they are rejected by the same authority. They have generally been #See last sheet of this letter. �1020. supported,or nearly so, b y the head man in their respective neighbourhoods. This has been done by the g overnor’s o r der s. He has recently directed that there be given to each teacher, a piece of land, from w h i c h with a little labour, he may obtain a supply of f o o d . As a body, the teachers are the most moral, and most intelligent young men on this island. And they appear to be usually respected & esteemed by the p eople. One fact, may serve to illustrate the preceding remark. When persons from a distant village, or those with whom we are unacquainted, wi s h to be married, it is customary for them, to bring their teacher, to testify that they are not already married, or otherwise unlawful subjects for such a con ne cti on. We regret, qualified, however, to state that very few of them, are as we could wish, for their office. On this account, the report is not so accurate as it might otherwise have b e e n . In some cases they brought forward those, who pretending to read, knew nothing e x ­ cept to repeat the lesson, which had been previously given the m . M a n y children & others they have kept from the examination, because they could not appear in publick to suit the fancy of their teachers, although they could read w e l l . The exact number on this island, who can read, spell, &c, will doubtless exceed, (rather than fall short of) that w h i c h we have g i v e n . The eviles above named are yearly diminishing. But time, experience, & much labour, are still requisite to pro ­ duce well regulated schools. Most of those who read, can also write; but for want of paper & slates did not exhibit. Simeon, George Sandwich, & another native are appointed school visite r s . They ascertain whether the school re g u ­ lations are adhered to, & report to us, whatever they consider improper. The Governor, Amelia, his wife, & Deborah, were of (hole in paper) number ex amined. These, with the husband of the last, v i z . Simeon, exert a ver y salutary influence upon the s c h oo ls. Although much, very m u c h , remains to be done before this people will be properly enlightened, still we may, & will rejoice, that many who were very recently enveloped in thick darkness, are now beginning to read (in their own language) "the wonderful works of God". Hoping that on the next occasion, we may be able to present a more interesting report; & praying that all the �1021. families of the earth may speedily be blessed with the means of instruction, & w i t h " the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ", we remain, your servants in the Gospel. Saml. W hitney P. J.Gulick . P.S . Concerning the method b y which the people obtain their books, we may say a very small proportion are begged on this island. They obtain them b y labouring for us; or in exchange for various products of the climate; goats, fish, & c . #A particular description of this, & the other books we presume you will receive from another source. P .S . April 1829. The schools of N ihau, a small island adjacent to Kauai, were examined. They are four in number, all under native teachers, embrace 33 males & 43 females; 44 who read, & 32 that s pel l. These added to the 74 schools, & 2878 scholars on Kauai make 78 schools, __ 76 78 teachers, 3 visiters and 2954 scholars. P.J.G. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Missionary R ooms, Boston, M a s s . Received F e b . 11, 183 0 . �1022. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 Letter 267 Kailua, To: XI October 1, 1 8 2 9 . Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Missionary Rooms, Boston, M a s s . By the M a r y Michel, C a p t . M c K e n z i e . F r o m : A . Thurston Artimas B i s h o p . Received March 13, 1830. This letter printed 26 Missionary Herald 151, May 1 8 3 0 . �1023. 32 To: June 1820 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 268 Oahu, Oct. 10, 1829. Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., C o r . Sec. A .B.C.F .M., Missionary Rooms, Hanover S t . , Boston, M a s s . U . S .A m e r i c a . F rom: H .B i n g h a m E .W .Clark Levi Chamberlain Stephen Shepard G .P .Judd Received July 14, 1 83 0 . This letter printed 26 Missionary Herald 280, S e p t . 1830. �1024. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 269 Honolulu, To: Feb. 20, 1830. Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M., Boston, M a s s . U.S.A. From: E .W .Clark H .Bingham L. Andrews Received July 29, 1830. This letter printed in 26 Missionary Herald, October 1830. 311, Paragraph 7 - Jesuits. Something w as said about the Jesuits n ow at this Island in our last report. They are still here to propagate their religion, have baptized a considerable number, & at one time succeeded in drawing away a few, who have been under our special instruction. They have, however, never obtained permission to remain here, & have been steadily frowned upon by the C h i e f s . Recently the Goverment has forbidden them to proselyte, & forbidden the people, to visit their place of worship; & we understand their meetings are de ser ted . We have watched with no small solicitude the enemy, which has come to sow tares among u s . What the end will be we know n o t . How shall we act in relation to the fatal delusion, which is taking root among us? We trust you will not withhold from us your advice upon so critical a subject. �32 June 1828 - Aug . 1830 X I Printed in Missionary Herald. Received A u g . 5, 1830 Letter of the Go ve rnment. �1026. 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI Letter 273 Minutes of a General Meeting of the Sandwich Island Mission, Held at Honolulu, J an . 1830. Honolulu, Monday, Jan. 13, 1830. This afternoon the following members of the Sandwich Island Mission met at the house of R e v . M r . Bingham, to attend to the business of a General Meeting, v i z . : R e v . Hiram Bingham " Samuel Whitney Mr*. Samuel Ruggles First missionaries. M r . Levi Chamberlain, First r ei nforcement. R e v . Lorrin Andrews " Jonathan S .Green Ephraim W .Clark, Gerrit P .Judd, M .D . M r . Stephen Shepard Second r einforcement. The moderator of the last meeting not being present, M r . Bingham called to order, and received the ballots for a moderator. Choice was made of R e v . Samuel Whitney. The moderator, having taken the chair, c alled for the ballots for a scrib e. Choice was made of M r . Levi Chamberlain. The meeting was then opened with prayer by the m od era ­ tor; and being ready to proceed to business, On motion, voted, that the scribe read the minutes of the last general m e e t i n g . The minutes having been read: On motion, voted, that the standing rules for the regulation of the general meetings of the Mission be also read: and they were read accordingly. On motion, voted, that a committee of overtures be chosen to make out a list of subjects for the deliberations of this m e e ti ng. Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Andrews and Clark. The Committee of Overtures presented their list; 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. as follows Reports of standing committees for the last y e a r . Mission to the North West Coast of A m e r i c a . Station at W ai m e a . Aid to the station at H i l o . Location of M r . Green. Translations and elementary b o o k s . Printing. Disposal of books, and the manner of accounting for them Presents, earnings, & c . Jesuits - What course shall be recommended respecting them. �1027. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19 . 20. 21. 22. 23. 24 . 25. 26. 27. 28. 29 . Regulations for general m ee tings. Subject of general l e t ter s. Records and transactions of the m i s s i o n . Translating and publishing for the King and C h i e f s . An annual report to the Board, of the progress and state of the M i s s i o n . A joint letter, embracing the principal transactions of this meeting and rep ly to letters from the Board. A letter to the American Bible S o c ie ty . A letter to the American Tract S o c ie ty. A letter to the American S e a m a n ’s Friend Society, on the subject of a mission to the Port of H o n o l u l u . A letter to the Secretary of the United S t a t e s N a v y . Ditto. to the London Missionary Society. A letter to the Society of Inquiry on the Subject of Missions at Andover, M a s s . Ditto, to ditto, at Princeton, N. Jersey. D i t t o . to ditto, at Auburn, N.Y o r k . A letter to R ev. C .S .Stewart, in answer to his addressed to the Mission. what rule shall be adopted respecting ardent spirits as it respects ourselves, our pupils, an d our visitors . D isposal of books auxiliary to translations, and recent publications from the B o a r d . What n ew measures shall be adopted to forward the p r e p ­ aration of native teachers to be preachers of the Gospel to their coun try me n. Labour among the foreigners at Ho nol ul u. Principles of intercourse with the c h i e f s . On Subject N o . 1 - On motion, voted, that the committee appointed at the last general meeting, to inquire into the objects of the Jesuits, report their p roceedings. The committee not being fully prepared, requested leave to defer their report to some future time; which was g r a n t e d . On motion, voted, that this m e e t i n g will attend, at 8 o'clock on Wednesday morning, to the hearing of the reports of all the standing committees appointed at the last general meeting. Adjourned. Tuesday, Jan. 19. Met at 8 o ’clock A .M . Meeting opened with prayer b y M r . Bingham. On N o. 2 - On motion, voted, that the subject of a mission to the N orth West Coast of America, be referred to the standing committee appointed at the last general m e e ti ng. On 3d - On motion, voted, that the subject of a Station at Waimea, on Hawaii, be referred to a committee of three. Chose M e s s r s . Andrews, Judd and Ch amberlain. On 4th - On motion, voted, that the subject of Aid to Hilo, be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Green and C ha mb erl ain . �1028. On 5th - On motion, voted, that the subject of the location of M r . Green, be referred to a committee of th r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Andrews and C l a r k . On 6th - On motion, voted, that the subject of translations and elementary books, be referred to a committee of th re e. Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Andrews and W hitney . On 7th - On motion, voted, that the subject of printing, be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Andrews, Clark and S h e p ar d. On 8th - On motion, voted, that the subject of the d i s ­ posal of books, and the manner in which they shall be account ed for, be referred to a committee of thre e. Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, W hitney and C ham ber la in. On 9th - On motion, voted, that the subject of presents, earnings, &c, be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Chamberlain, Green and C l a r k . On 10th - On motion, voted, that the subject of the Jesuits - What course shall be recommended respecting them? be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Whitney, Andrews and Green. On 11th - On motion, voted, that the subject of r e g u l a ­ tions for general meetings, be referred to a committee of three. Chose M e s s r s . Green, Clark and Chambe rl ain . On 12th - On motion, voted, that the subject of general letters, be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Andrews, Whitney and C l a r k . On 13th - On motion, voted, that the subject of records and transactions of the mission, be referred to a com mittee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Judd, Chamberlain and C l a r k . On 14th - On motion, voted, that the subject of trans­ lating and publishing for the King and Chiefs, be referred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . W hitney, Bingham and C l a r k . Adjourned till a f te rn oon . After no on. Met according to ad journment. The committee on subject N o .3, presented their report, wh i c h was accepted, and is as follows: The committee to whom was referred the subject of a Station at W aimea, on Hawaii, in presenting to this meeting their report, beg leave to state, that in consequence of the feeble and declining health of several of the members of this mission, the brethren of the mission present at Honolulu seven in number, met somewhere about the close of the month of October last, for the purpose of consulting as to the e x ­ pediency of sending some of their number to explore the in­ land district of Waimea, on the island of Hawaii, a region which had been highly recommended for salubrity of climate; in order to ascertain whether an establishment there would be practicable. �1029 As the result of their consultation, it was re com ­ mended, that two, at least, of their number should e n ­ deavor to make a visit to that region, with a view to explore it thoroughly: and it was recommended that M essrs. Judd and Chamberlain should be the persons to go: and it was, moreover, expressed as very desirable that M r . Andrews of the station at Lahaina, should be added to the number; and he was accordingly wri tte n to upon the subject, and requested to avail himself of an opportunity for going on to Hawaii, to be joined there b y the b re thren from H o n o ­ lulu. Subsequently, b y the consent of the brethren, Mr. Green, who had recently returned from the North West Coast of America, was added to the deputation. In pursuance of the foregoing steps, the deputation, thus appointed, performed the duties assigned them; as will appear b y their Report; which is as follows: The deputati on, appointed by several of the missionaries at Honolulu in October last, and approved by those not present, for the purpose of exploring the district of Waimea, on the is land of Hawaii, with the hope of finding a place favourabl e to the restoration of health in cases where it h a s been affected b y the influence of the hot climate of these islands; here communicate the following as the result of their observations and enquiries. The deputation arrived at Waimea on the 2d day of December, 1829; and resided there nearly three w e e k s . They resided at two different places in the district, about four miles distant from each other; and from each of these places frequently made excursions in the neighborhood, for the purpose of extending their information, and comparing the local advantages of different sections of the d istrict In the meteorological observations, Kuahewa, a place up the hill from Kailua, and Kuapehu, back of Kaawaloa, are compared with W a i m e a . The meteorological observations of these places are as follows: Meteorological Observations, Commencing D e c . 2d, and ending D e c . 26, 1 82 9 . Note. The following is the Result of Observations, made byM r . Bingham, at Kuahewa, from Aug. 25, to Sept. 3, 1827. �1030. the hours as above:- Greatest heat, 76; least heat 59; range 17; mean temperature, 67. That is 8 degrees less than the mean temperature for a year at Honolulu. But it appears that the m e a n t e m per a­ ture for 4 days at Kuahewa, in Dec. is 61 3/4, and at Keaalii and Puukapu 61 1/4. The places where the deputation resided were at Keaalii, situated about eleven miles, a little south of east from Kowaihae, nearly at the summit of the table land of Waimea on the western declivity; and at Puukapu, about four miles easterly from K e a a l i i . The district of Waimea is the southern part of the division of K o h a l a . It is bounded on the north by the abrupt termination of the mountains of Kohala, on the east b y the division of Hamakua, on the south by the mountains Ke a and Hualalai, and on the west by the s e a . This district, as nearly as could be ascertained, is about 20 miles in length from east to west, and from 5 to 9 north and south. From the sea-shore on the west the ascent is gradual the distance of 11 miles; so much so that with a tolerable road, carts, wagons, & c ., could easily and safely be drawn up. This place is called Keaalii. F rom this point eastwardly the distance of 6 or 8 miles, perhaps more, the land, though by no means a dead level, is a pretty even plain; f re ­ quently interspersed with hillocks and rising grounds, and towards the eastern part are several of considerable s i z e . F rom the eastern part of Waimea towards the sea, through the division of Hamakua, the descent is not so great as on the west; but is terminated at the s e a by high lava precipices, some of which are judged to be from one thousand to two thousand, or two thousand five hundred f e e t . On the supposition that the table land of Waimea is 11 miles from the sea on the west, and the ascent is three degrees, the perpendicular elevation will be not far from 2600 f e e t .. This estimate is probably within bounds, when it is considered, that there is some considerable descent from Waimea to Waipio, a distance of 10 or 12 miles, and that the perpendicular bluff at Waipio is at least 2000 f e e t . The general and prevailing winds are probably the Trade Winds; though during most of the time that the deputation spent at Waimea, the wind blew alternately from the east and the west, or what in most other places would be called land and sea b r e e z e s . These trade winds, however, are evidently very much modified by distance from the sea and their passage over land elevated much above their general influence. When the wind is from the east it is much stronger at Puukapu than at Keaalii, and vice v e r s a . The information obtained from native residents at Waimea, respecting wind, rain and cold, is very indefinite; owing to their having no standard by which to judge of t h e m . �1031. M auae, an intelligent young native, having resided there for five years, says, "That easterly winds are frequently strong; but not so strong as to tear down h o u s e s . That this same wind, w hen it reaches the sea at Kowaihae, is much stronger than at Keaalii, or than any wind that blows over the table land of Waimea. That the strongest wind that blows at that place, (Keaalii) is called Kona, and is from the w e s t .” The winds so noted for violence, called Mumuku, and which come down upon the sea at Kowaihae and Puako, are not near as strong when passing over the high grounds of W a i m e a . It is impossible from the short period of observation, to state particularly the various degrees of heat or cold during the y e a r . The meteorological table will show the d e ­ grees of heat and cold during a few da y s . It is to be r e ­ marked, however, that in clear weather the thermometer stood several degrees lower than in cloudy; and hence, if the d i s ­ tinction between wet and dry seasons be. as marked as at most other parts of the islands, there will not be such a great range of the thermometer as might be ex pe c t e d . The cloudy wet season of winter will cause the mercury to rise, while the clear dry weather of summer will cause it to f a l l . N o signs of frost appeared in any part of the district, though the natives say that sometimes there are f ro st s. The most correct data for forming an opinion respecting the quantity of rain that falls, is the quantity and appearance of vegetation. It is well known to all who have travelled much on these islands, that the growth of vegetation is lu x­ uriant wherever rains are f re quent. At and near the sea-shore at Kowaihae and Puako, there is no appearance of vegetation except very low shrubs, thistles and dry looking gras s. On ascending towards the east, vegetation slowly but gradually increases; so that at Keaalii there are found grass in c o n s i d ­ erable quantities, large bushes, and even large trees: upland kalo and potatoes grow well; and there is no doubt but gardens might be cultivated to good advantage, subject perhaps to great droughts. Proceeding still further eastwardly, to Waikoloa, (about 2 miles) there is evidence of still more rain, as vegetation of all kinds indigenous to the islands is in abundance, and always gr e e n . The grass is high and thick, and trees grow to the hight of from 20 to fifty f e e t . Proceeding still further to the eastward, towards Puukapu and onward, the quantity of rain that falls is evidently g r e a t e r . The trees here are much larger, that is, from 10 to 20 or 25 inches in diameter, and from 20 to 50 or 60 feet high. The smaller species of vegetation, such as grass, weeds, bushes, &c. are tall, thick and tangled. The rains are generally not heavy showers, but the gentle distillation of clouds that run low. As these clouds come from the east, borne b y the trade winds, the hight of land is so great when they leave the sea that they discharge them­ selves before they reach even the western descent of Waimea. Thence proceeding from west to east through this district, the �1032. evidence of more and more lain increases at every step. Still there appears no evidence of great floods, or of great quantities of rain falling at any one time; as there evidently would he were it often the fac t . This remark applies especially to the table or level land of W aimea. Add to this the fact that two of the streams of Waimea, hereafter to be mentioned, pass down to the westward, and though they are streams of considerable size when they descend from the mountains, yet are lost long before they reach the sea, which would not be the case if they were frequently replenished with heavy rains falling upon the level lands of this d ist r i c t . When the rain first appears at Puukapu it has the appearance of a thick dense f o g . This comes on generally between the hours of 12 and 1 in the day, and continues until 4 or 5 in the afternoon, when it clears off. This fog does not always produce rain, nor does the fog appear every d a y . There is less of it at the south side of Waimea, much less both of fog and wind at Waikoloa, and still less at K e a a l i i . The reason, therefore, why the thermometer is lower at Keaalii than at Puukapu, is owing to the greater frequency and density of clouds, as the thermometer always stood lower in clear than in cloudy w e a t h e r . It could not be ascertain­ ed, however, with any degree of certainty, that rains are more frequent at one part of the year than anot her . Besides the rains just mentioned, there are three streams of water running through parts of this district, each of them sufficiently large to propel machinery equal to two horse p o w e r . These streams descend from the mountains on the n o r t h ; one at Keaalii, one at Waikoloa and one at Puukapu. The one at Keaalii is a rapid stream, of a rocky bottom; and as soon as it reaches the plain which is just below the height of land on the western declivity, it turns to the w e s t ­ ward, and within a distance of four or five miles is entirely absorbed, except when great rains fall upon the mountains, in which case it sometimes perhaps reaches the s e a . This stream is evidently at times high and rapid, as appears from grass, reeds, leaves, & c ., left on the margin, or lodged against the larger brushwood and rocks within the bed of the s t rea m. The stream at Waikoloa is perhaps generally as large or larger than the one at Keaalii; though the former has no appearance of being suddenly or greatly affected by rains from the m o u n t a i n s . On reaching the plain it runs southwardly some distance, then turns to the westward nearly parallel, but some distance to the south of the stream at Keaalii, and like it is lost long before it reaches the s e a . Its flow is very gentle while it continues on the table land, not unlike the streams that pass through the meadow lands of New E n g la nd. �1033. The stream at Puukapu is very similar to the at Wai ko loa . Perhaps if there be any difference is more w a t e r . After coming down upon the plain turns to the east, and probably empties into the some part of H amakua. one there it sea in It is to be observed, that the influence of these streams is confined to the northern part of Waimea; so that if a line were drawn from east to west through this district, separating that part w h ich might be watered from these streams from those parts which are entirely dependant on the rains, perhaps four-fifths would be without any permanent w a t e r . Whether water can be obtained b y digging must remain for future experiment. The growth of wood, either for fuel or timber, is abundant on the eastern part of Waimea, or still nearer on the mountains bordering this district on the n o r t h . Timber for native buildings could be easily obtained, and even timber for frames would not be difficult. Stones are plenty a little below the surface of the ground, as appears from the long stone walls built to confine the wild cattle to the southern part of the di st r i c t . The present state of land cultivation is v e r y similar to every part of the i s l a n d . Little or nothing is done by the people except to provide for their present necessities; but this land might be made the garden of the islands. On this subject, however, the deputation cannot go into detail. Suffice it to say, that large fields might easily be prepared for the plough, and made to wave with productions fitted for the food of man and b e a s t . All the necessaries and many of the luxuries of life might be easily produced. It is well known that large herds of wild cattle range the south part of this district, but frequently come to the north side for w a t e r . Some of these might be d ome s­ ticated, and made serviceable to the inhabitants; and horses also might easily be kept, and made to add extensive­ ly to their comfort and convenience. The present population must be considerable, th ough for the want of water it is mostly confined to the northern pa r t . The congregations on the Sabbath amounted to five or six hundred, though it was said the men were all absent from home cutting sandal w o o d . The probability is that a congregation of from 1000 to 1500 might be collected every sabbath, if there were regular preaching. These people appeared anxious for instruction, and desirous that M i s s i o n ­ aries should come and live with t h e m . Two roads might be made to this place; one from Kowaihae, the other from Puako. The former rout is two or three miles nearer; but the expense of making a good wagon road would be considerably greater than the other. The principal obstructions consist in large loose stones, b ut in general not difficult to be removed with good levers. A good road from Puako to Keaalii could easily be m a d e . �1034. It will be observed, that the foregoing remarks have been confined to the northern section of this district. It was early discovered, that the southern parts were destitue of running water; and there being no evidence that water could be procured by digging, it was thought unnecessary to examine a country so deficient in that essential a r t i c l e . It should not be concealed, that the duputation think from all they have been able to learn, from natives, and foreigners who have frequently passed through this district, that they were at Waimea in a very favourable time; that is, when there were less rain and wind than u s u a l . But this cannot be decided with certainty, w i t h o u t an actual residence at the p lac e. Should an establishment be made, either at Keaalii, Waikoloa or Puukapu, the natural scenery is of a kind the most interesting, partaking of the grand and b e a u t i f u l . On the north and near at hand rise the almost perpendicular, lofty, but every verdant hills of K o h a l a . On the south east, south and south west, Mau na K ea, Mauna L oa and Hualalai the two former raising their summits to the clouds, and generally covered w ith snow, present a prospect with which the eye is not soon s at i s f i e d . From the elevations at Waik oloa and Puukapu, the whole district appears spread out, exhibiting gentle undulations, groves of trees, here and there a house amidst luxuriant verdure, and distant herds of cattle feeding on the extensive p l a i n . These prospects, occasionally obscured or rendered unpleasant b y fogs, clouds, winds and rain, and again bursting forth with all their distant and varied beauty, must constitute those grateful vicissitudes so agreeable to men generally, and es­ pecially to those accustomed to the changes of a northern climate. In conclusion, after all the information they could c ol ­ lect, united with personal observation, the deputation are unanimous in the opinion, that considering the debilitating influence of the hot climate of these islands upon the c o n ­ stitutions and health of many of the Missionaries; and that in order to prevent a premature death they are liable to be sent from this field of labour; there are sufficient inducements for making a thorough trial of the district of Waimea, as a place of residence highly favourable to the recovery of health, comfort and usefulness of those w h o may resort to it; and that a station there would be connected with the moral and spiritual interests of an interesting portion of these i s l a n d s . Of the expediency of taking a station at W a i m e a , at this or any other time, under any circumstances, the deputation here do not express an opinion. They leave this for the general meeting of the Missionaries and their patrons in Amer ic a to decide. All which is respectfully submitted, Lorrin Andrews Levi Chamberlain �1035* Lahaina, Jan. 9, 1830. Wherefore R esolved, 1 . That we deem it expedient to attempt an establishment for invalids. 2 . That in view of the climate, soil, population, and other advantages of Waimea, on Hawaii, we deem that district the most eligible of any place within our informa­ tion for such an e stablishment. 3 . That it be recommended to D o c t . Judd and M r . R u gg les to go to Waimea immediately and commence an establishment, and that M r . Bingham also be recommended to join them as soon as c o n ve nie nt. All which is respectfully s ub m i t t e d . L orrin Andrews Gerrit P . Judd Levi Chamberlain The committee on subject N o . 7, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to report upon the subject of printing, beg leave to submit the following resolutions: 1 . R esolved, that we deem it highly important that the business of printing should be prosecuted with vigor; and that the superintendence of the department be e n ­ trusted to a committee of three, whose duty it shall be, to provide all the necessary means for printing, decide what shall be put to press, read proofsheets, and in case of failure in the supply of any matter previously assigned, to mak e new arrangements for a supply, and to examine and direct in respect to any matter to be printed not p re ­ viously assigned by the mis sio n. 2 . R esolved, that in order to facilitate the work of printing, no manuscript shall be sent to the department to be put in type, until the work be fully completed arid c or­ re c t e d . 3 . Resolved, that a proof, when it shall have been read by any two of the committee may be put to press, w it h ­ out its having bee n read by the th i r d . All which is respectfully subm itt ed. Lorrin Andrews, E .W .Clark, Stephen Shepard Adjourned till 7 o ’clock in the evening. Committee. �1036. Evening M e t according to adjournment. The committee on subject N o. 4, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee on the subject of affording aid to the station at Hilo, beg leave to recommend the adoption of the following resolution, v i z . Resolved, that in view of the pressing claims of the population of Hilo and its vicinity, and the earnest request of M r . Goodrich to have assistance, we deem it the sacred duty of the Mission to attempt to strengthen that station, b y the aid of an additional lab ore r. Respectfully s ubmitted. H . Bingham, J .S .Green, Levi Chamberlain The committee on subject N o . 5, presented their report, which was accepted, a n d is as follows: The committee to w hom was referred the subject of M r . Green's location, beg leave to report, that, as there are various difficulties in the w a y of immediate­ ly fixing his location, they recommend the adoption of the following resolution, viz: Resolved, that M r . Green be recommended to choose his residence, with reference to engaging most adv an­ tageously in the study of the language, preaching to the people, and aiding the w o r k of translating; it being understood, that himself, and the brethren with whom he is associated, be considered as responsible for the supply of an additional laborer at Hilo till the next general meeting. Respectfully submitted, H .Bingham, L .Andrews E .Y. Clark. A d j our ne d. Committee Meeting closed with prayer by M r . A n d r e w s . Wednesday, Met at 8 o'clock, by M r . Green. A .M . Jan. 20 Meeting opened with prayer The reports of the standing committees being called for by the moderator, �1037. The standing committee on the subject of a Mission to the North West Coast of America, presented their re­ port, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee to whom was referred the subject of exploring the North West Coast of America, with reference to the establishment of a mission on that coast, agreeably to the suggestions of the American Board, beg leave to report: 1. That in February last, in accordance with the advice of your committee, Rev. J.S .Green, the person des­ ignated to that service at the last general meeting of the Mission, took passage on board the Bark Volunteer, as an agent for investigating the moral condition of the inhabitants of said coast; that he remained on board the Volunteer till the following November; visited different parts of the coast, and gleaned all the information in his power; that the results of this agency, embodied in the form of a report, have been sent to the Prudential Committee; and that the expense of the agency, amounting, to five hundred and ten dollars, has been paid by the treasurer of this Mission. 2. That after hearing the report of the agent, the committee are of opinion, that the indications of provi­ dence in regard to the immediate establishment of a mission on the North West Coast, are not sufficiently plain to warrant this Mission in taking any direct step in reference t o this subject, till, at least, the views of the Prudential Committee, after receiving the report of the agency already performed, shall be ascertained. Respectfully submitted. H .Bingham, E .W.Clark, ^ Committee J.S. Green. The standing committee on the subject of the annual report to the Board, of the state of the Mission, pre­ sented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows The committee appointed to write the Annual Report to the Board, of the state of the Mission, report, That the Report was written and sent at the time appointed. L .Andrews, ) W. Richards, Committee The standing committee on the subject of the Jesuits, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to inquire into the objects of the Jesuits now at this Island, and make out a communi- �1038. cation for the information of the Board, beg leave to state, that they have attended diligently to the business assigned them. They have made inquiries r e ­ specting the number, the operations a n d the prospects of the Jesuits; and have made out and forwarded a co m­ munication to the Board, stating the time and manner of their arrival, their number, their occupations, their efforts to teach the people, their prospects, &c. , together with their own solicitude respecting t hem. Your committee have beheld with no small anxiety the increasing efforts of these Jesuits to proselyte the people, and regret to state, that they have drawn away a few who have been under the special instruction of the mission, and have admitted a considerable number to b a p ­ tism. The Jesuits have been, however, steadily frowned u p o n by the Chiefs, and have recently been forbidden to proselyte, and the people have beer forbidden to attend upon their instructions. The committee would earnestly recommend to the m ee t ­ ing to determine upon the course, which the Mission as a body and as individuals, should pursue in relation to this dangerous s e c t . All which is respectfully submitted. H . Bingham, E .W .Clark. Levi Chamberlain Committee The standing committee on the subject of the future supply of paper, type, ink, & c. presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to consider and report on the best method of securing a supply of paper, type, ink, binding instruments, and other materials for book-making, adequate to the future wants of the nation, report, That no method has as yet been fixed upon, and no efficient effort has been made, for securing a permanent supply of the above mentioned artic les . The committee are of opinion, however, type can be manufactured at these islands; will be for the prosperity of the Mission, of the people, that a train of operations, to such manufactures, be commended as soon that paper and and that it and the benefit preparatory as practicable. The reasons for the foregoing opinion are, the in­ creasing demands of the people for books; the delays a t ­ tending a want of paper and type; the smallness or the disproportion of sorts, of the fonts received, which by c onstant use are soon worn out; the cost and transporta­ tion of these articles from America; the employment it Will give to many natives, and the consequent incitement it will occasion to industry among the people. �1039. The c ommittee, therefore, recommend that a c o r ­ respondence be opened immediately with the Board, or with enterprising individuals in our country, r e s pe ct ­ ing the expense and best method of carrying on the above mentioned business. H . Bingham L. Andrews Committee. The standing committee for the superintendence of the printing department, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed at the last general meeting of the Mission, to superintend the press, to provide types, ink, paper, & c . , for the department, to correct and revise proof sheets, and to see that a supply of matter should be seasonably furnished the printer, b eg leave now, at the expiration of their term of service, to submit the following report. 1. The materials on hand April 15th, 1828, c o n ­ sisted chiefly of 76 reams of demy paper, and 60 of foolscap; type and ink supposed to be adequate to our purpose for one y e a r . During the period of their ser ­ vice, 137 reams of Chinese demy have been procured from Canton, at about $ 3 .20 a ream; and 550 reams Dutch foolscap, p u r c h a s e d at Honolulu, at about $2.50 a ream with the advance of 20 per cent on bills on the Board, and 24 reams of Chinese foolscap at $1 .50 a ream; and 392 reams of American demy, at $ 3 .00 a ream, with 12 1/2 per cent freight, have been received directly from the Board; making an aggregate of 1239 reams, valued at cost at $3818.00. 2. During the period of their agency they have super­ intended the printing of the following works: 4th sheet of Joseph, 4th & 5th do. Hymns, 4th Edition of do. 5 forms of Luke Spelling-book Appendix to d o . 1 form of Luke 1 do. Genesis, 5 1-3 do. Acts, 7 forms E x o . & Lev. 7 d o . Genesis 1 do. Luke 16,000 copies " 10,000 " 10,000 " 10,000 " 20,000 21,000 " " 10,000 " 10,000 " 10,000 " 10,000 IT 10,000 " 3,000 128,000 pages " 360,000 " 1,080,000 600,000 " " 160, 000 " 168,000 " 80,000 " 80,000 " " 640,000 " 1,120,000 " 1,040,000 " 30.000 " 5,486, 000 Also, several handbills for the merchants; the proclama­ tion of the King, in English and Hawaiian; the communication �1040. from the Secretary of the United States N avy to the King of the Sandwich Islands, in English and Hawaiian; and the address of Capt. Finch to the King and Chiefs, also in English and Hawaiian. The pages of these various works, together with 62 pages now in press, have been revised and corrected by the committee, who generally, have given two readings to three several proof sheets of every portion of the work that has been carried through the press. 3 . The following is a summary of expenses during this period: 192 reams, |576. 00 Foolsoap Canton demy 137 " 439.20 American do. 129 " 4 3 5 .33-1450.53 Ink, estimated at 64.lbs . - - - - - - - - - 3 2 .00 2 0 .50 Composition, 39 5 .02 Press work, Folding, - 138.40 Stiching, - 2 3 .55 577.47 Contingencies ----- 9 1 .28 2 1 5 1 .28 4 . Ink on hand, 135 lbs. supposed to be more than suf­ ficient for our purpose till the next general meeting, though most of it is poor. The type in the office may be relied on, as a matter of necessity, for the contemplated work of the present year, as an English font of 207 lbs. has been recently received; though most of the type in the office will soon be too much worn to do work well. The committee have applied to the Board for an imme­ diate supply of a font of 600 lbs. of Long Primer, with a view to be in readiness for printing the N ew Testament as a whole. They have proposed also that the Board should send pica and Small Pica for tracts, and a few pounds of a variety of type for title-pages, headings, &c. They have also suggested to the Board the expediency of sending a font of 2500 lbs. or sufficient to print 10,000 copies of the entire Bible. The committee are of opinion, that the progress of translations, the demand of the people for books, and the facility with which M r . Shepard, with native help, can carry forward the business of printing, will require annual­ ly, at least 600 reams of paper, 500 lbs. of new type, and 50 lbs. of ink. This amount of stock, it is to be under­ stood, would be required to keep one press in constant op­ eration; but it is hoped the means will ere long be fur­ nished adequate for two. Respectfully submitted, H . Bingham,( E .W .Clark, Committee. �1041 The standing committee on the subject of c ollect­ ing evidence in regard to the conduct of Lieut. Percival presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to collect evidence in r e ­ gard to the conduct of L i e u t . Percival, while at the Islands, agreeably to the request of the Corresponding Secretary of the Board, and to make out a communication for the use of .the Board, b e g leave to sta te that they have attended to the business assigned to t h e m . Two of their number had an interview at Honolulu, sometime in the month of June 1828, with Kaahumanu, in t h e presence of Opiia and Kekauluohe, to elicit from her a statement of facts relative to the conduct of L i e u t . Percival, while at the Islands; the result of which was communicated to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board, in a letter dated June 12th, 1828, a copy of which is herewith submitted. In the month of August following two of the committee, one of whom was present when the enquiries were made of Kaahumanu at Honolulu, and the other was not) had an i n ­ terview with Boki, at Lahaina, upon the same subject, and obtained from him a statement of facts, which was taken down by an amanuensis in his own language, and was by himself subscribed in the presence of two competent native witnesses, and b y them attested; which document was trans­ lated into English b y one of the committee, and with a letter of explanation was forwarded to the Corresponding Secretary of the Board: a copy of which is now in the hands of one of the committee at L a h a i n a . During the visit of the Vincennes, Kaahumanu made out a statement of facts, relative to the conduct of Li e u t . Percival, which was translated b y one of the committee, and forwarded b y the King and Chiefs to the N avy De part­ ment, as an official complaint against the commander of the Dolphin. The committee have also diligently sought to collect information on the subject, by various inquiries, and b y a thorough inspection of their own journals and minutes, and have prepared statements as full as was in their power, separately; sealed them, and made oath t o the facts stated, in the presence of American Consul, and forwarded them to the Board; and have, moreover, given their deliberate judgment on the prominent points connected with the subject of the tabu and the violation of it by Percival and his c r e w . The committee have since learned, b y an officer in the United States N avy, that Percival has been reprimanded by the President; and they have been happy to see that the Government of the United States has distinctly signified to the King and Chiefs its decided disapprobation of such conduct as was charged to Percival and the crew of the �1042. D o l p hi n. Respectfully submitted, H . Bingham, L. Chamberlain C o mmi tte e The standing committee to write the joint letter, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee a p p o i n t e d to write the joint letter for the last general meeting, would simply report, That the duty assigned was performed in due season, and the letter forwarded to the Board in the name of t h e M i s s i o n . Respectfully submitted, H . Bingham, Co mm i t t e e . On motion, voted, that a committee of two be appo in t­ ed, to correspond wit h the Board, an d with gentlemen a c ­ quainted with the general subject of music, respecting the publication of a gamut and tunes adapted to Christian worship in the Sandwich Islands. Chose M e s s r s . Richards and Judd. The committee on subject N o . 6, presented their r e ­ port, which was accepted, a n d is as follows: The committee appointed on the subject of translations, beg leave to recommend for the ensuing year: 1 . That M e s s r s . Bingham and Clark be requested to translate 50 of the Psalms, that is, from the 25th to the 75th; and also to translate from the N ew Testament the Epistles C olossians, First and Second Thessalonians, First and Second Timothy, Titus, Philemon and Hebrews. 2 . That M e s s r s . Richards and Andrews be requested to revise the tract of Joseph, and prepare a n ew tract from Joshua; also to translate the Epistles James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, Jude and the Book of Revelations. 3 . That M e s s r s . Thurston and Bishop be requested to translate the Epistles First and Second Corinthians, Galatians and Philippians; also to prepare a tract from lumbers and Deuteronomy. 4 . That M e s s r s . Thurston and Bishop be appointed to review the translations of M e s s r s . Bingham and C l a r k . 5. That M e s s r s . Richards and Andrews be appointed to review the translations of M e s s r s . Thurston and B i s h o p . �1043. 6 . That M e s s r s . Bingham and Clark be appointed to review the translations of M e s s r s . Richards and Andrews. 7 . The committee further recommend, that the authors of the several translations either superintend the printing of their translations in person, or that they be held accountable for the correctness of the manuscripts which they furnish for publi ca tio n. 8 . The committee recommend, that M r . Bingham be requested to proceed with the Historical Catechism, and the First Book for c hildren. 9 . That M e s s r s . Whitney and Gulick be requested to prepare a Geography, and a tract on experimental religion, and that M e s s r s . Richards and Andrews review the above Geography and tract. 1 0 . That M r . Richards be appointed to prepare a gamut and tunes adapted to sacred music for the Sandw ich Isla nds . 1 1 . That M e s s r s . Thurston and Bishop prepare a new Arithmetic. 1 2 . The committee recommend the same rotation in the review of the elementary works as in the translations. All which is respectfully su b m i t t e d . Lorrin Andrews, S . Whitney, H . Bingham, The moderator called for the ballots for the committee recommended to superintend the printing department. Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Clark and Richards. The committee on subject N o . 11, presented their report which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee on the subject of general meetings, beg leave to report the following resolutions. 1 . That a general meeting be held annually, and that the time and place be fixed upon at the previous meeting; provided, however, that if the members of any station shall think that the time or place or both should be altered, they have liberty to suggest the same to the standing sec re tary, and he, with the approbation of a majority of the mission, shall make the alteration, and give seasonable notice of the same to the members of the several stations. 2. That those who receive appointments at one general meeting, shall make report at the next respecting the f ul ­ filment of them; and those who are unable to attend shall, nevertheless, forward their written report . �1044. 3 . That the general agent be required to report at each meeting whether the several members of the mission act up to the requirements of the mission in giving in their accounts and annual reports to him. 4. That we deem it exceedingly desirable that as many members of the mission as possible be present at each general meeting; and that we as members of stations pledge ourselves that our several stations shall, if possible, be represented at every meeting of the Mission, and if possible, the reason shall be stated in writing to the meeting. 5 . That for the purpose of having regular records of all important business, transacted by the mission, we deem it proper that the general meeting require of each station a full report respecting all important measures, which may be adopted by its members involving the general interests of the Mission. Respectfully submitted, E . W. Clark, J. S. Green, Levi Chamb erlain Committee On motion, voted, that the next general meeting be held at Lahaina, in the first week of June, 1831. The committee on subject N o. 13, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: Resolved, That all records and accounts of past transactions of the mission be deposited in the hands of the standing secretary. Submitted. G .P.Judd, Levi Chamberlain, E.W. Clark Committee On Subject N o . 15th - On motion, voted, that a com­ mittee of three b e appointed to prepare the annual report to the Board of the progress and state of the Mission. Chose Messrs. Bingham, Andrews and Clark. On 16th - On motion, voted, that a committee of three be appointed to write a joint letter, embracing the prin­ cipal transactions of this meeting and reply to letters from the Board. Chose Messrs. Green, Chamberlain and W hitney. On 17th to 24th inclusive - On motion, voted, that a committee of three be appointed, to designate individuals to write the following letters, recommended by the committee �1045 of overtures, viz: A letter to the American Bible Society; d i t o . to the American Tract Society; ditto. American Seaman's Friend Society, on the subject of a mission to the Port of H o n o ­ lulu; Secretary of the United States N avy; di t t o . ditto. London Mi ssionary Society; Society of Inquiry on the Subject of ditto. Missions at Andover, M a s s . Society of Inquiry on the Subject of ditto. Missions at Princeton, N . J . Society of Inquiry on the Subject of ditt o. Missions at Auburn, N . Y . Rev. G.S.Stewart, in answer to his ditto. addressed to the M i s s i o n . Chose M e s s r s . Andrews, Green and Whitney Ad journed. Thursday, M et at 10 o'clock, by M r . C l a r k . A .M . Jan. 21. Meeting opened with prayer The committee on subject N o. 10, ( J e s u i t s - What course shall be recommended respecting them?) - presented their report, which was read, and ordered to lie on the table . The committee on subject N o . 8, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee on the disposal of books, and the manner of accounting for them, beg leave to submit the following resolutions, v i z . 1 . Resolved, that it is not expedient to charge the original cost of native books to the stations; but that it is expedient that a particular account should be kept at the several stations of the manner in which they have been employed or disposed of; together with the value of the same; in order that the amount may be passed to the credit of the printing de partment. 2. Resolved,that it shall be the duty of each station, on the 30th day of April annually, being the day on which the accounts of the mission are closed, to make out a statement of the manner in which books have, during the year, been disposed of; and this statement shall include the number of the books, and their value to the station, as nearly as can be a scertained. In making out this account, separate particulars, viz : it shall be specified in �1046. 1 . The value of all articles of provisions received from the natives and expended in the familes: 2 . All other articles received from natives, e x ­ pended or on hand; 3 . All articles of general support, whether of food, articles of comfort or convenience, furniture or apparel, obtained from traders for the avails of books; 4 . Cash; 5 . Fuel; 6. Water; 7 . Buildings; 8 . Fences; 9 . Labor; 10. Miscellanies, including all things not enumerated in the foregoing particulars. 3 . Resolved, that four-twelfths of the books now assigned to Kailua, be at the disposal of those who shall reside at Waimea for the use of the schools in K ohala and H amakua. Respectfully submitted, S . Whitney, ) H .Bingham, (C om mit tee Levi Chamberlain The committee on subject N o . 9, presented their report, which was discussed at considerable length: the meeting not agreeing in the views of the committee, and the motion for acceptance having been withdrawn; on motion, it was voted, that the committee be discharged. On motion, voted, that the choice of the committee to superintend the printing department be reconsidered. A new election was m a d e . Chose Me s s r s. Bingham, Clark and Chamberlain. The committee on subject N os. 17 to 24 inclusive, presented their report which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to designate individuals to write certain letters recommended by the committee of overtures, propose the follow ing: To the American Bible Society, " It American Tract S o c iety, &( R e v . C .S .S t e w art , " " American Seaman's Friend S o . " " Secretary of the U . S .Navy, & London Missionary Society, " " Society of Inquiry, Andover, Mas s/ ft " Society of Inquiry, Princeton,) N . Y . " J .S .Green; W .Richards; S .W hitney; H.Bingham; A .Thurston L .Andrews IT of Inquiry, Alburn, E .W.Clark. �1047. Respectfully submitted S .Whitney, L. A n d r e w s , J. S.Green Commiittee. The committee on subject N o. 12, presented their report, which was accepted and is as follows: The committee appointed to consider the subject of general letters, beg leave to report, that W hereas: the Board require us to inform them f r e ­ quently and particularly respecting the state of the Mission, that we comply with their request as far as is consistent with our multiplied avocations. 1- Resolved, that it be the duty of the stations, not only to forward letters from the stations to the Board, but also to make reports to the general meeting annually2- Resolved, that it be the duty of the general meeting to appoint a committee to draught a report to the Board, which shall be prepared before the general meeting be dissolved. 3- Resolved, that copies of all letters sent by order of the general meeting be kept and lodged with the standing secretary. All which is respectfully submitted. L orrin Andrews S .W h i t n e y , E .W. Clark. On subject N o . 25th - On motion, voted, that the subject of rules respecting the use of ardent spirits, be referred to a committee of th ree . Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Green and Judd. On 26th - On motion, voted, that the subject of the disposal of books auxiliary to translations, & c . be r e ­ ferred to a committee of t h r e e . Chose M e s s r s . Andrews, Bingham and Green. On 27th - On motion, voted, that the subject "What new measures shall be adopted to forward the preparation of native teachers to be preachers of the Gospel to their countrymen,” be referred to a committee of threeChose M e s s r s . Andrews, Clark and Whitney. On 29th - On motion, voted, that the subject of principles of intercourse with the chiefs, be referred to a committee of three. �1048. Chose M e s s r s . Bingham, Andrews and W h i t n e y Adjourned till 9 o'clock tomorrow m o r n i n g . Friday, Met according to a dj our nme nt . prayer by the Secret ar y. Ja n. 2 2 . Meeting opened wit h The committee on subject N o. 25, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to report on the question, "What rules shall be adopted respecting ardent spirits, as it relates to ourselves, our pupils, and our visitors?" submit the following resolutions: 1 . That, occupying, as we do, a station pre-eminently elevated and responsible; being "set for the defence of the Gospel", made a "spectacle to angels and to men", and the "living epistle of Christ to the heathen", we feel constrained by the most sacred obligations to stand fore­ most in the ranks of those who would reclaim a vicious, and purify a polluted world; and we do, therefore, cheer­ fully resolve to take a high stand in Christian morals, to "avoid the v e r y appearance of evil", and, as much as in us lies, to keep ourselves "unspotted from the w o r l d " . 2 . Resolved, that we do sincerely rejoice in the success with which a merciful God is crowning the efforts made by Christians and Ministers of the Gospel in our own country to check the progress of intemperance; and we cordially pledge ourselves to co-operate w i t h them, though in another field, that if possible, we may stay the plague, which is seizing upon the vitals, and consuming the heart's blood of some of the happiest communities on e a r t h . 3 . That, aware of the force of example, and alive to the necessity of employing vigorous measures to counteract evils of alarming extent and tendency, we do cheerfully resolve, that we will wholly abstain from the use of ardent spirits of ev e r y kind; and that, excepting as a medicine prescribed by a temperate physician, we will banish the polluted thing from our houses. 4 . Resolved, that we view with deep regret the w i d e n ­ ing and deepening streams of liquid poison which are turned upon these Islands; and which, more terrible, than the floods of lava which sometimes rush from their mountains, we fear will yet sweep away some of the strongest barriers to the introduction of vice and misery, which by the ble ss ­ ing of God, we have here erected; and we pledge ourselves that we will labor, both by example and precept, to beget and strengtted in the minds of all enjoying our instructions, a full aversion to this bane of present prosperity and �1049 e n d less happiness. 5. Resolved, that we distinctly assure our pupils that no man who habitually uses ardent spirits, in any quantity, however small, excepting as prescribed b y a physician, and that no man who engages, in any way, in distilling or vending ardent spirits, can be a candidate for the ordinances of God's ho u s e . 6 . That we may not incur the woe of those who "build a town with blood", and that we may not be accessory to the sins of other men, we resolve that we w i l l ” never afford to laborers w hom we may employ, the means of i n ­ toxication; that we will not provide ardent spirits for visitors, whether foreign or native; and that we will scrupulously avoid setting before them wine, excepting in cases of so peculiar a nature as to induce the belief that the glory of God, and the promotion of his cause, will be secured in a higher degree than by withholding it. Respectfully submitted, H .B i n g h a m , J.S.Green, G . P .Judd C om mi tte e. The committee on subject N o. 14, presented their report, w h i c h was accepted, a n d is as follows: The commi tte e to whom was referred the subject of translating and printing for the King and C hiefs, beg leave to present the following resolut ion s. 1 . Resolved, that we approve of printing such articles for them as m ay appear likely to be useful or not r e ­ pugnant to the interests of civilization and c hristianity. 2. Resolved, that all documents Chiefs, to be translated or printed, be of the committee on printing, except in which may occur when the said committee from the King and at the disposal cases of translations are not pres ent . Respectfully submitted, S .Whitney, H.B i n g h a m , E . . W Clark Committee The committee on subject No. 26, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee to whom was referred the disposal of books auxiliary to translations, and recent pub lications, extremely regret that the materials that come within their agency are so exceedingly scanty that little can be done on the subject: but to make the best of a little, with �1050. the hope of gaining more, they beg leave to recommend that those who have translations of Sc r iptures assigned them be requested to agree among themselves, on a method of distribution and exchange of the books relative to translations, so as best to facilitate the works in hand; and that such other recent publications as are sent to the Mission shall be divided among the stations, provided there are as many copies as stations: but as to pu bl ic a­ tions of which but one or two copies are sent to the Mission, the agent and each member into whose hands th ey may come, shall feel bound to give them a quick circula­ tion,' until they have visited the several stations and families, and returned to the a g e n t . Respectfully submitted, H .Bingham, L.Andrews, J.S.Green, The committee on subject N o. 27, presented their re ­ port, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to consider what new measures shall be adopted to forward the preparation of native teachers so as to be come preachers of the Gospel to their countrymen, report the following resolutions; 1 . That from the scantiness of books in the native language for their necessary instruction, and the constant employment of the Missionaries, little at present can be done to forward the instructions of natives so as to c o n ­ stitute them competent teachers of re lig ion . Nevertheless, 2. W e consider it highly important that at each station there be selected a class of such as exhibit the most prom­ ising talents, and that they receive more of our attention and instruction than others, with the view of bringing some of them forward in due time to be preachers of the G osp el . Respectfully submitted. L orrin Andrews S .Whitney, E .W .Clark, Committee The committee on subject N o . 29, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee to whom was referred the subject of principles of intercourse with the Chiefs, beg leave to submit the following resolutions, viz: 1 . Resolved, that we regard the resolutions of Mission, adopted the general meeting at K ailua, 1826, as strictly according with the tenure of our from the Prudential Committee of the Board, and as the in instructions ex- �1051. pressive of our sentiments on the subject of giving advice to the Chiefs. 2 . Resolved, that in the case of Capt. Clark, of t he John Palmer, and Hoapili, Governor of M aui, we are satisfied that the course which M r . Richards pursued was no violation of those resolutions. 3 . Resolved, that as those resolutions have been sub­ mitted to the Board, for their approval or disapproval, and are supposed to be approved by the Prudential Com­ mittee, we have good reason to believe that a full state­ ment of the case from M r. Richards will satisfy the Board that his course in the case in question was justifiable. Respectfully submitted, H.Bingham, L. Andrews, S .Whitney. Committee The moderator called for the ballots for the committee recommended in the report for providing paper, type, & c . Chose Me ss r s . Bingham, Andrews and Clark. On subject N o. 23 - On motion, voted, that the subject of labor among foreigners at Honolulu, be referred to a committee of three. Chose Messrs. Green, Whitney and Bingham. On motion, voted, that a corrected copy of the minutes of this meeting be printed for the use of the different stations, and that this supersede the joint letter to the Board. On motion, voted, that the annual report, to be made out before the close of this meeting, giving an account of the state and progress of the M ission#; be printed, together with as much from the minutes of this meeting as shall be regarded suitable to be made public. On motion, voted, that a committee of three be appointed to give advice to the members of this station, respecting the labors of English missionaries, should any arrive be ­ fore another general meeting. Chose Messrs. Whitney, Andrews and Green. Adjourned till half past 2 o 'clock this afternoon. AFTERNOON. Met according to adjournment. The committee on subject N o. 28, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: #See last page. �1052. The committee to whom was referred the subject of Mi ss ionary labor among the foreigners, beg leave to s ub ­ mit the following report in the form of resolutions, viz: 1 . Resolved, that deference to the wishes of the Board, opportunities of usefulness among resident foreigners and seamen, and benevolence to our fellow men who are oast as it were upon the flood of waters without provision for their spiritual wants, require that efforts should continue to be made for their salvation, by the distribution of Bibles, tracts, &c . , and b y the maintenance of a divine service on the Sabbath. 2 . That it appears desirable that preaching in English should be maintained during the season of the principal shipping; but the pressing claims of other Missionary work are such as scarcely to admit of m o r e . 3 . Resolved, that with the approbation of the Board, we invite the attention of the American Seaman's Friend Society to this field, with the hope that they will effect­ ually relieve us from this part of our Missionary w o r k . Respectfully submitted, H.Bingham, S .Whitney, J.S.Green, C omm it tee . The committee appointed to give advice to the members of this station, in relation to the labors of English missionaries, presented their report, which was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to frame resolutions in regard to measures proper to be adopted by this Mission, in re­ spect to English Missionaries, should they arrive at these Islands previously to the next general meeting, submit the following; 1. That engaged in a great and good work, which demands increasing facilities for its execution, both of laborers and of means necessary to the successful prosecution of plans of usefulness already adopted; we resolve to regard as an indication of God's peculiar favor to this Mission, as an answer to our prayers, the arrival of a reinforcement of Missionaries, who shall engage with us, "heart and hand", in prosecuting our benevolent enterprize. 2 . Resolved, that we regard union of sentiment and practice on points intimately connected with laying the founda­ tion: of a Christian Church on heathen ground, and of the adm in i stratio n of Gospel ordinances generally, of infinite importance. 3 . Therefore, Resolved, that should R e v . M r . Ellis and other English Missionaries arrive previously to the next general meeting, we do cordially invite them to enter into �1053* our views, and to co-operate with us in building up a tem­ ple of the living God, which, Jesus Christ being the chief corner stone, we believe is here ascending, and which we trust will reflect the glory of his grace to distant generations. Respectfully submitted, S .Whitney, L. Andrews , J.S .Green. Committee On motion, voted, that the committee appointed to write the joint letter be at liberty to affix## an appendix which shall contain such rules and regulations passed at former meetings as they may think proper to introduce. Adjourned till called together by the moderator. Meeting closed with prayer by Mr. Bingham. Monday, Met at 1 o ’clock, M r . Andrews. P.M . Jan. 25 Meeting opened with prayer by The report of the committee on subject N o . 10;(which had been laid upon the table, ) was taken up, and after a full consideration, was accepted, and is as follows: The committee appointed to draw up resolutions re­ specting the course proper to be pursued by us with re­ gard to the Jesuits, present the following: Whereas, in the sovereign and merciful dispensations of God’s providence, we have been sent to these islands of the sea for the purpose of making known the religion of the Bible in its fullest extent; the character of God; the ruined condition of man by nature; the plan of salva­ tion through Jesus Christ, and the necessity of holiness of heart to the enjoyment of happiness here or hereafter: we, thus constituted, by the Great Head of the Church, builders on Zion's walls, view with holy jealousy the ap­ proach of any, for the purpose of tearing down what God has enabled us to build, or of erecting a superstructure on a foundation not authorized by the King of Zion; and that as watchmen on the walls, we are bound to give the alarm to our fellow laborers, and stand ready ourselves with spiritual weapons to meet the aggression: W herefore, Resolved, from what we know of the Jesuits - from the manner in which they came to these Islands - from the m a n ­ ner in which they have attempted to inculcate their peculiar tenets - from the nature of those tenets themselves. copy now sent to you is little other than a proof, an appendix may be added for circ u l a t i o n a m o n g t h e s t a t i o n s �1054. t and the influence w h i ch they are exerting upon this ignorant people; that we consider them dangerous to the civil government of these Islands; that we consider them as exerting a deadly influence in drawing away souls from God's word; as hinderers of the progress of the people in civilization and literature; as enemies of sound morality and as enemies of the Religion of Jesus C h r i s t . 2 . Resolved, that we recognize in its fullest extent the grand truth, that every man for his religious opinions and practices, when not leading to open immorality, is accountable only to God and his own conscience, and t h e r e ­ fore all coercive measures of the civil authority to control religious opinions or practices, except as above mentioned, are improper and injurious. 3 . Resolved, that as we fully recognize the right of the civil government of these Islands to s ay what foreign­ ers may or may not reside among them, so the rulers of this people have a perfect right to send any foreign resident from the Islands, even without assigning the reason. 4 . Resolved, that we fully recognize the right of the civil government of these Islands to punish all who t ran s­ gress the laws of the land, foreigners as well as native subjects; and hence, should any. individual be induced to violate the laws of these Islands, through the instructions of any foreign residents of any class, that both the person so offending and the person communicating such instruction be liable to the penalty of the l a w. 5 . Wherefore, Resolved, that we do not consider it persecution in the least degree, w h e n the Chiefs ask our advice or opinion on the subject, f a ir ly to tell them that in our estimation the Jesuits as a body are dangerous to the civil, moral and religious prosperity of the I s l a nds . But that we advise the Chiefs not to inflict any punishment upon them, or upon those that follow them, on account of any part of their religion; but if they break the laws of the land, they may be punished for that a l o n e . 6 . Resolved, that it be our duty as Missionaries of the crows, and as teachers of this people, to make known to the Chiefs historical facts, respecting the principles and practices of the Jesuits, and that we urge them to c o m ­ pare these principles and practices w i t h what they k now of God’s word, that thus they may be judges themselves of what is proper. 7 . Resolved, that if it should be thought necessary, we consider it highly proper to teach the people from the pulpit on this subject at Honolulu, but would recommend g e n ­ erally that the subject b e so treated as not to point out the Jesuits except b y fair inference; and that at the other stations we say nothing, respecting them, except in private. 8 . Resolved, that we tell the Chiefs when consulted, �1055. that if they design to send the Jesuits away, as they have said, or that they do by no means consent to their staying here, that they have a right to forbid their preaching, or in any manner proselyting, until such times as they can procure their departure; but if they give their consent to their staying here, they cannot in the proper exercise of civil authority prohibit their preach­ ing or proselyting, if they persist in doing so, without taking away the right of conscience from them, and thus subjecting religious opinions to the law of the land. 9. Resolved, that the consideration that we have such enemies in our midst, should lead us to make greater exertions to teach this people to read, think, reflect, and compare with each other the different parts of the grand system of religion contained in the Bible, that they themselves, guided by the Spirit of God, may be able to judge between truth and error; and that we pray more fer­ vently that the Great Head of the Church will bless our instructions, and overrule all opposition, and cause it to redound to his own glory. Respectfully submitted, L.Andrews, S.Whitney, > Committee • J.S. G r e e n The committee -of overtures proposed that the meeting take up the subject of Regulations for the distribution of donations and other means of support. The meeting resolved itself into a committee of the whole for the consideration of the subject; and the fol­ lowing resolutions were adopted: 1. Resolved, that we renew our promise to act accord­ ing to the regulations of the Board, "That at every Mission­ ary station the earnings of the members of the Mission, and all monies and articles of different kinds, received by them, or any of them, directly from the funds of the Board, or in the way of donation, shall constitute a common stock, from which they shall severally draw their support, in such proportions, and under such regulations as may from time to time be found advisable, and be approved by the Board or Prudential Committee". 2. Resolved, that it be the duty of each station to transmit to the general agent, annually, an account of its wants and its prospects. This annual report, (to be closed on the 30th day of April), shall embrace in separate items, 1. Expenses for building; 2. Repairing houses, making fences, and labor not em­ braced in the foregoing particulars; 3. Expenses for fuel, water, fresh meat, vegetables and miscellaneous articles �1056. In the same report shall be embraced an account of all donations received from the natives, and from foreign visitants, and other sources, designed for the use of the stations, or the individuals receiving them for their ben e­ fit on Missionary ground. The same report shall also con­ tain an account of all income, whether avails of land, or earnings of the Missionaries. 3 . Resolved, that it moreover be the duty of the stations to transmit to the general agent, at other times as cir­ cumstances may require, a statement of their wants, and such an account of their donations as may be needful to guide him in the due distribution of the general means of support. 4 . Resolved, that whenever supplies are received from America, or are purchased here, of whatever kind they may be, the agent shall, as soon as he is able, make a general and equable division of the articles, having respect to the supplies previously sent to the different stations, to the wants of the stations, and to the means which they may have of supplying themselves. 5 . Resolved, that in all cases where the agent is unable to make a division with satisfaction to himself, it shall be his duty to inform the stations of such difficulty; and in addition to this, it shall be his duty, when required, and from time to time as circumstances may render proper, to give such an account of the depository as shall serve as a directory to the families what articles to apply for; and also, annually, to give an account of the general ex­ penses of the different stations, and of the pecuniary state of the whole M ission. 6. It is moreover, Resolved, as in strict accordance with the regulations of the Board, and in perfect consistency with the spirit of these resolutions, that all presents re­ ceived by us, or by any of us, be held inviolably sacred to be devoted to the objects of the Mission on Missionary ground; and should Providence ever call us from this field of labor, we sacredly promise to give a full and faithful aooount of all articles of presents still remaining in our hands, making a distinction between articles intended as general support, and mere tokens of personal regard. Adjourned. Meeting closed with prayer by Doct. Judd. Wednesday, Jan. 27. Met at 2 o ’clock, P .M . Meeting opened with prayer by M r . Cla rk . The committee appointed to write the annual report of the progress and state of the Mission, presented the outlines of their report, which was read; and the plan being approved, the report was referred back to the committee to be completed. The committee appointed to write a joint letter, embracing the principal transactions of the present general �1057 . meeting, presented an outline of a letter to the Corres­ ponding Secretary of the Board, designed to accompany the minutes of the meeting, when they shall be made ready. On motion, voted, that the letter be referred back to the committee to be c o mp le ted . On motion, voted, that this meeting adjourn sine d i e . Meeting closed with prayer b y M r . B i n g h a m . Samuel Whitney, M o d e r a t o r . Levi Chamberlain, Scribe. #The committee on printing concluded not to print the report, but to send it in manuscript to the Board. The minutes you have entire to make what use of you may think p r op er. Received Aug. 27, 1 8 3 0 . �1058 32 June 1828 - Aug. 1830 XI L etter 274 (TRAN SLATION ) These are the names of the King of the Islands, and the Chiefs in Council: Kauikeaouli, the King, G ov. Boki Kaahumanu, G o v . Adams Kuakini, M anuia, Kekuanaoa, Hinau, Aikanaka, Paki, Kinau, John II, James K a h u h u . Oahu, Oct. 7, 1829. This is my decision for you: we assent to the request of the English residents; we grant the protection of the laws; that is the sum of your petition. This therefore is my proclamation, w h i ch I make known to you, all people from foreign countries: - The laws of m y country prohibit Murder, Theft, Adultery, F o r n ic a­ tion, Retailing Ardent Spirits at houses for selling spirits, Amusements on the Sabbath day, Gambling and Betting on tho Sabbath day and at all times. If any man shall transgress any of these laws, he is liable to the penalty, the same for every foreigner and for the people of these Islands, whoever shall violate these laws shall be punished. This also I make known, - The Law of the Great God of heaven, that is the great thing by w h i c h we shall promote peace; let all men who remain here obey it. Christian Marriage is proper for men and w o m e n . But if a woman regard her man as her only husband, and the man regard his woman as his only wife, they are legally husband and wife; but if the parties are not married, nor regard themselves as husband and wife, let them be forthwith e n ­ tirely separate. I I . This is also our decision, which I now declare to you. We have seen your wickedness h e r eto fo re. You did not warn us that your dooryards and enclosed plantations were tabu before the time when our animals went into your e n ­ closures; you unhesitatingly killed our animals. But we warned you of the tabu of our plantations before the time when the animals came into them, even yours; and then it was told again to you that have cattle; but for some days past we have known your cattle to come in to eat up what we had planted; on that account some of your cattle are d e a d . This then is the way to obtain justice: if you j u d g e d the man guilty, you are not forthwith to punish him; wait till we have a c onsultation first: then, had we judged him guilty, we would have given you damages; but no, you rashly and suddenly injured the man; that is one of the crimes of two of you. And we state to you all that the wounding of a beast is by no means equal to the wounding of a man, inasmuch as ma n is lord over all the b e a s t s . �1059. This is our communication to you all, ye parents from the countries whence originate the winds: have compassion o n a nation of little children, v e r y small and young,.who are yet in mental darkness, and help us to do right and follow with us that which will he for the best good of this our country. I II. As to the recent death of the cow: she died for breaking a tabu for the protection of the plantation. The place was defended also by a fence built by the owner of the:plantation. Having secured his field b y a fence, what remained to be done was the duty of the owners of c a t t l e , who were told by him who had charge of the planta­ tion, to bring home their cattle at evening. He did tell them so; but they did not regard it: and in the night they came in, but not b y d a y . On that account the owner of the plantation hoped to recover damage; for many were the ca ttle that were taken up before, but no damage was recov­ ered for the crop they had de vou red ; the owners plead them off without paying damage, therefore he to whom belonged the c rop determined that one of the cattle should die, for destroying the crop; for it had been said that if any of the cattle should come into the enclosure devouring the crop, such cattle would be forfeited and become the prop­ erty of the owner of the crop. M a n y have been seized, but they were begged off and given up again; this has been done many tim es. Why then are you so quick to be angry? For within the enclosure was the place where the cow was wounded, after which she made her way o u t . W hat then means your declaration that the cow was wan ton ly shot in the common? The cow would not have been killed for simply grazing in the common pasture; her feeding upon the cultivated crop was well known by those who had the care of the plantation. (Signed) K auik eao ul i. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) - Volume 03 - 1824-1830 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1824, 1825, 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830